Leaderboard

You believe in God? How about the Devil? I used to be an atheist. Thought that the only thing holy was sex. I still think that. But I met God, and damnit, he made me a believer. ------ Let me tell you a bit about myself first. Look, I'm not going to feign modesty. I'm 6'4, blond, blue eyed, with a body ripped like a personal trainer and a MBA from Stanford. I'm smart, I'm hot, and I fucking know it. That's the only way to get ahead in the New York fitness and beauty industry, a world overstuffed with nepo babies on roids and ozempic. I've fucked some of the world's hottest models, male and female alike. So it takes a lot to impress me. This boy? This boy was a fucking lot. It's rare for anyone else to show up. It's 12am, and I'm wrapping up a long day of grinding with a midnight workout session. The gym is empty, just the way I like it. Most of the tenants in my luxury high-rise are fat cats who prefer ogling young studs to working out alongside them, or their bimbo trust fund daughters who might swing by to use the elliptical. So I wasn't expecting someone to walk through that gym door. Or for that someone to be a young dude. Or for that dude to have a face and a body crafted by God himself. You know how I said that I'm 6'4? I was barely eye level with this dude's nipples. His nipples which were clearly visible through a skintight tank top. A tank top that gave me a full view of two gorgeous biceps. Full, round biceps, each with a big fat vein pulsing up top. As he twisted the doorknob the heavy bicep muscle flexed and rolled, like a lazy bowling ball, a deliciously powerful mound of liquid steel. He closed the door and his tricep bunched up, forming a horseshoe shape, swelling like a tidal wave rising from the sea. That arm was so fucking big, it made me reconsider what human anatomy was capable of. I've a slim 32-inch waist, but this dude's arms honestly couldn't be much smaller than that. He looked around, noticed me, and flashed a smile. Hot. Fucking. Damn. I've met models, but i hadn't met Gods. This was a face that would make Narcissus cream himself. He was young - really young! Scarcely looked a day over 18, though it was hard to reconcile with a body like that. He had delicate facial features, with large round eyes, soft pink cheeks, and full red lips. His ears were pierced with diamond stud earrings, and his gorgeous midnight black hair shined in the light. He had smooth skin and an easy smile, like the blueprint for the perfect boy. So cute. So sexy. So fucking hot. My mind froze, and cock hardened, and for a brief moment, i thought "the Devil himself couldn't look this alluring". He winked at me, then walked towards the squat rack. As he walked i had another moment of awe. His body was so large, so powerful, that it seemed to cut through the atmosphere around it. I could literally feel the gravity of tne room shift to follow his body, the sheer mass exuding heat that seemed to raise the temperature of the very air around him. I'd never realized a man's simple gait could be so fucking sexy. His arms swayed casually, dangerously. Two dense pillars of muscle, thick and powerful, almost 30 inches around. Fucking weapons that could kill. Then there was his lower body - round glutes in a pair of too-tight shorts, nylon screaming for dear life as it stretched around that globular ass. The fabric was so tight it may as well have been a layer of paint - I could see the fucking dimples in his ass roll as he strutted across the gym. This was a porn star ass, like Kim Kardashian or Nicki Minaj, but instead of plastic and fat it was rock-hard muscle. I didn't realize that my mouth was open, drooling, until a glob of saliva left my mouth and audibly splashed on the gym floor. Thats when I looked down, and realized that I was sprouting a full boner. It was hard to miss - I'm a well-endowed man - and worse, there was a big wet spot growing in my shorts. I looked back up, and saw the boy smirking at me in the mirror. Fuck. But only for a moment. Now he was at the squat rack. He was loading it up... and up... and up... fuck, how much was he planning to squat? There were at least ten plates on each side... that was well over a thousand pounds, unassisted, without a spotter! He slid under the barbell, and then as if it was a warmup, pressed it off the rack and proceeded to pump out twenty fucking reps like it was absolutely nothing. His quads looked so fuckkng huge now, I bet even a fucking metal safe would crumble like granola between those god-thighs. That ass was pumped up like glutes of pure titanium - I've seen men with fuckable asses, but this ass was so dense that it scared me. It looked like it could pancake a two-inch steel pipe if it was able to force its way between those beautiful spheres. I stifled a moan as my mind flashed an image of this boy sitting upon my face, being smothered to death by that perfect, bowling ball ass. He turned around, looking directly at me once more (I felt my dick jerk, and a warmth fill my briefs). He wasn't even breathing hard, that calm easy smirk never leaving his impossibly perfect face. He never said a word, but that smirk spoke volumes. This was a world record for me, but for him, it was a Tuesday. He knew that he was blowing my mind, and that I was blowing my load. And he acknowledged that with just a smirk, an infuriatingly perfect smirk, because he knew his perfect lips and eyes and face were just as mind-blowing as the rest of him. He knew that I would never sleep another night without dreaming of his face. This time, he readjusted the rack, setting the bar lower for the bench press. But he didn't slide any weights off. Instead, he laid down on the bench and proceeded to once again pump out twenty reps with over a thousand pounds. On the fucking bench press. He finished twenty reps and was about to rerack it - his pecs pumped so full that they stood several inches off his chest, almost ready to rip through his shirt - but then he seemed to change his mind, and pumped out twenty more. And twenty more. And again. And again. The boy didn't stop, couldn't stop, effortlessly plowing through rep after rep after rep of a weight that even the most seasoned powerlifters can scarcely deadlift. This wasn't a milestone of human achievement, this was evidence of fucking godhood. A fucking religious experience, with a single worshipper. A hundred reps later - I counted every one! - he racked the bar and finished. He sat up on the bench. This time, he was panting. His face was flushed, his hair sweat-streaked, his eyes filled with boyish joy and excitement, and he was all the more beautiful for it. If looks could kill, this boy was a fucking massacre. The tank top was tearing apart around his pecs - it was only a matter of time before it fell apart completely. The boy took in a deep breath - the pecs pushing out, out, further and further - until they fabric literally just burst open, two massive mountains of power heaving through, inflating and deflating literal inches with every breath. The boy put the shirt out of its misery, ripping off the remaining fabric around his waist, and unveiling a dense, powerful ten-pack. Each individual abdominal looked like it was cut from marble, bulging out powerfully with muscle. The bright overhead lights reflected sharply on their surface, but those abs were so deep, so cut, that the crevices between them were pitch black. My heart fluttered. This was the core of his power. The strength those abs must possess to support a body so huge... I wondered what it would be like to feel one of them, to touch, even for a moment, the skin and flesh of a god. Now that he was shirtless, I didn't think there was a thing in the world that could make my eyes leave his abs. Until I heard the sound of fabric tearing - again! - but this time, from below. I screamed, my baritone voice hitting a soprano note like Freddie Mercury, as a pillar of flesh well over a foot long erupted from the boy's skintight shorts. Remember how I said I was intimidated by those massive arms? Well, forget that. This was a weapon of mass destruction, some sort of genetic anomaly, thicker than an adult's arm and more dangerous too. No human being should have a dick that big - it shouldn't be anatomically possible. And yet there it was, steadily growing and growing, until that big drooling cockhead touched his pecs, leaving a wet dollop of pre dripping down the muscle's smooth underside. I couldn't believe what I was witnessing - that beautiful innocent boyish face and those impossibly hot muscles, sporting superhuman strength and a freaky huge monster cock. This was a crazy horny fever dream come to life. And then the boy turned back towards me, looking my body up and down as if appraising me. His cock seemed to lengthen impossibly more, and a hunger started to overtake his eyes. For the first time in my life, I felt true fear. No man could survive getting fucked by that thing - hell, I dont think an elephant could. I couldn't run - even if I could tear my eyes away from him, I knew I'd never be able to outrun those superhuman legs. With those glutes, those quads, he could outrace a fucking cheetah. And honestly, I didn't want to run from him anyways. I wanted to get fucked by that cock, by this god, by that perfect boy and his perfect body. I closed my eyes as I stood there, in fear and in lust, my heart racing faster and faster, until I passed out. ------ I woke up a few hours later. Light was streaming in through the windows - it was the morning. I was still in the gym, lying on the floor, my clothes sticky with dried cum and my dick burning from exertion. I hadn't been fucked, but I had ejaculated several times, even while knocked out. Was that a dream? It had to be. That couldn't be real. But I didn't understand how I could have imagined something so vivid. I sighed, pulled out my phone, and turned it on. And froze. My lock screen. It was a selfie. That boy. Looking up at the camera, a beautiful smile, the smile of an angel, the most perfect lips and eyes and teeth, so beautiful that I felt my heart physically ache and a moan escape my lips. And below that face, his godlike nude body. Pecs. Arms. Abs. Everything perfectly shaped and blown up to impossible size. Muscles that a bodybuilder would kill to have, that would put a powerlifter to shame, that would make a supermodel weep with envy. And... and... holy fucking shit... that couldn't be real... was that flaccid?... oh God, im drooling again... shit, i can’t ejaculate again, my dick hurts too much... oh shit oh shit oh shit... fuck!

Putting the finishing touches on the script, you rubbed your raging erection as you reread the passages. Your biggest fantasies laid out before you. No matter how much your logical mind doubted it, you believed it would work. A simple self-hypnosis trick to enact just after crossing the sleep/awake threshold. Like an audiobook, but boosted during alpha wave sleep. Putting on your wireless headphones, you lie down on your twin bed. Surrounded by total darkness, your racing heart and erection fight your brain’s wishes to fall asleep. Rubbing one out through the loose pajama bottoms, you only need to think back to the fifth passage and in a couple moments you blow out your third load for the day. Calming down, you play the track. A quiet whooshing of air and waves crashing on the shore precedes the passage; a grace period to fall asleep. Feeling your head slowly rock back and forth, your consciousness flutters out sooner than you thought. click a rough AI-generated masculine voice quietly reads the passage “You were a muscle jock in the making. Your early success in soccer and basketball excited you and made you want to try out for more sports. Your natural athleticism grew as you watched sports and practiced playing every afternoon. When you were a young teen you went through your first growth spurt. Over the months, your frame grew and grew; your legs and arms got longer and your shoulders broadened. You began doing pushups and working out to add some strength to your longer and skinnier limbs. You began adding on some muscle, slowly but surely growing bigger and stronger. Your hunger grew as you started fueling your body to grow.” your stomach rumbles in your sleep “You remember seeing your first muscle magazine at the store. Seeing the huge man on the cover with the skimpy posers made you excited. Later that night you wacked off furiously at the memory, cumming 3 times at the thought of having such huge muscles. That year you got your parents to get you some weights and workout gear to start lifting regularly. You loaded up on protein and calories every day and worked out for at least 2 hours a day. Very quickly you saw more results. Clothes started feeling tighter as your broad shoulders and arms and legs padded on muscle. Flexing in the mirror at night, your biceps bunched up into balls of muscle, your pecs were beginning to hang over your abdomen. Your big cock would be rock hard as you worked out, seeing your muscles in the mirror and imagining growing even bigger.” your cock was rock hard again, leaking precum in your pajama bottoms against a muscular thigh your pants start to constrict around your muscular legs as you dream of size “In the middle of your workouts you would pose for yourself in the mirror. Flexing your quads, you could see your legs stretch your shrinking gym shorts. Your cock would start leaking pre as you felt your fat balls quiver slightly. Picking up some weights, you did more curls, feeling your muscles burn. That feeling turned you on more; feeling your muscles swell and work; knowing they’ll grow stronger from this. Seeing your cockhead through your shorts, it leaked out more precum, dampening your shorts and throbbing harder and harder against your thigh. Flexing your chest and arms, you see your muscles flex and swell, feeling the burn in them. Quickly grasping your cock, you jerked off three times before you exploded your load over yourself and the mirror.” your muscles twitch and swell as your cock stretches further down your thigh “Your classmates revered your size, your power. Guys asked you to flex and pose. When asked to see your huge thighs, your hefty cock and balls bulged out as you flexed your growing quads. The adoration turned you on more. Your workouts continued with vigor; you worked harder as you got hornier, fueling your extra energy into growing your muscles even bigger. That October on your birthday, you measured your height. 6’3, a gain of 4 inches in a year. Taller than most, you felt more powerful rising higher than others. You weighed a huge 280 lbs of muscle and felt big and meaty. Your hefty cock was thicker and longer than before and your fat hairy nuts were heavier.” your limbs stretched and thickened more as your body began to fill the bed your cock thickened and lengthened against the fabric, soaking your sheets in precum as your hairy nuts grew heftier and fuller “Measuring your growing cock, it was just over 10.5 inches long and thicker than the ruler. Even your nuts were oversized, each one the size of a lemon and hanging low in your big sack. Seeing the other guys in the locker room, it felt strange at first to have such big nuts compared to others. But after seeing many of them stare at your huge package with jealousy, you wanted more growth, more size to show off. You started wearing tight nylon shorts to support your abundant manhood and bull nuts. Just soft, your cock was 7 inches soft and was thick as a can of red bull. You found out that the average length erect was under 6 inches. You were bigger soft than most men were fully hard. You wanted to be even bigger.” you moaned as your cock grew thicker and fatter, veins growing and crisscrossing around your growing meat as your nuts swelled and bulged, your growing load of cum practically sloshing around in your cum factories “As you grew bigger and got more muscular, you felt things fill out more and get tighter all the time. Your biceps and pecs began to bump into each other, forcing your arms apart. Your quads got bigger the more you ran and squatted. Now your quads pushed against each other, forcing your big package out even more. Just sideways, you could see the slope of your fat cock pushing through your pants. Seeing your big muscular arm and pecs stretching out shirts and sleeves turned you on more. Wearing your comfortably loose sweatpants, your bulge and meaty thighs and cheeks had more room to grow. That December you went up another shoe size as you grew taller still. Needing a size 15 now, you knew you weren’t done growing.” your feet and legs grew meatier and longer as your body stretched filling out your once loose pajama bottoms, the hems were riding higher on your calves “Feeling even taller in your new shoes, you were becoming bigger and stronger than most people ever get. You were becoming a giant. One night you measured your cock against a water bottle. Seeing how your big fat cock extended past it all around made you even hornier. You hoped your horsecock would keep growing; bigger, longer, thicker, and fatter. You wanted to be huge, hung like a bull. With even bigger nuts to match. Groping your huge apple-sized nuts, you squeezed and massaged them, imagining them even bigger. Too big to hold in both hands. Double fisting your cock, you dreamed of it becoming too thick to hold with both hands, something you were quickly approaching.” your cock swelled even thicker and fatter as it pushed itself over your waistband, rising higher than ever above you your huge hairy nuts filled out the crotch of your shrinking pants, bulging out more as they swelled bigger and hairier leaking precum down your huge shaft, your cockhead swelled and throbbed as you thrusted your hips in your sleep “You began seeing your face change. Your jaw got thicker and wider as your neck thickened and got meatier. Seeing your sharp cheekbones and lantern jaw matched with your big traps and neck, you couldn’t deny your raw masculinity. Shortly, you felt stubble covering your lips and chin. You worked out throughout the winter, soon stretching your winter clothes as your muscles bulged bigger and thicker. Your shoes got tighter and by the Spring, you were a size 16. Similarly, needing to go up a size in your underwear, your enormous manhood was still growing bigger and thicker.” you moan as your jaw and neck thicken stubble soon peppers your lips and cheeks, thicker on your growing jawbone your traps and shoulders thicken, your shoulders too wide for your bed now your feet are reaching the end of your mattress your huge legs start pushing each other apart from their growing size “As Summer began, you measured yourself, wanting to see how big you could get over the break. Now 6’6, you were the tallest person in your family. Your huge frame weighed a massive 370 lbs of muscle. Staring at your reflection in the mirror, you felt the huge bulge in your shorts. Your horsecock kept growing bigger and longer. Letting it flop out of your gym shorts, your massive hairy thighs pushed your junk forward, making it seem even bigger. Your hefty orange-sized nuts and your beer-can thick soft cock jutted out by over half a foot. Getting your trusty ruler, your cock was thicker than the ruler soft! Now 9 inches soft, your meat was getting truly huge.” your cock swelled bigger and thicker as a network of veins grew, covering the growing log your feet were past the foot of your bed, your huge chest and back were now as wide as your bed your pants tear off your massive legs your hairy quads and furry nuts can finally breathe “Seeing your massive cock overshadowing the ruler, you watch as your meat gets hard, slowly enveloping the ruler more and more until you see your huge cockhead pass the 12-inch mark. Letting your cock bob up and down, you flex in the mirror, watching your pecs stretch your tank top to the limit. Your huge nipples jut out from both sides of your flimsy tank top, pushed down by the size of your pecs. Hearing the fabric stretch and tear, your cock starts to gush precum. After months of intense squats and leg presses, you only need to squat down and flex and your enormous thighs and glutes burst through your shorts. Groaning as your huge cock gets harder, you grasp your huge rod and double fist it. Your meaty log is too thick for your hands now. You need it to be even bigger, even thicker; fatter and longer until you can titty fuck your own chest. It’s so tantalizingly close. Your cockhead is just an inch or so away from the huge overhang of your pecs. Exploding out load after load over your pecs, your horsecock pumps out more than 15 loads of your oatmeal-thick cum, covering parts of the mirror and the tattered scraps of your clothes. Your cock continues to dribble out cum as you clean up, swinging thick globs as your thick log bounces.” your cock thickens and lengthens even more as your massive frame makes the bed creak under your growing weight gushing out precum, your orange-sized cockhead coats your hairy chest and stomach in your endless supply of lube your furry nuts swell and thicken your musk is filling the room as sweat starts to dampen the dark curls sprouting on your body “That Summer, finally free from school, you dedicated yourself to growing any way you could. Your workouts grew longer and more intense. You got hungrier and ravenous, fueling your body any way you could. Not wanting to waste protein, you drank your own oatmeal-thick cum; guzzling down cups of the viscous liquid every time you came. You became more untamed, almost feral. Your oversized body becoming more fragrant; pungent; muskier. You stopped shaving. You couldn’t reach where the fuzz was growing down your back and in the deepening crevice of your pecs. If you did shave it would just grow back thicker than before. Oozing testosterone as your body hair grew in thicker and coarser, the thick black hair soon coated your pecs and abdomen. Trailing across your shoulders and down your arms and back. Growing thicker around your gargantuan cock and balls and across your meaty cheeks.” the bed creaks and groans loudly as your muscles swell and grow even faster your chest hair sprawls out thicker, darker, and longer it spreads to cover your arms, your back, your neck, your stomach, your legs, your ass, and around your ballooning manhood your beard and moustache grow thicker and longer as your grunts drop an octave lower you grunt and moan in your sleep as your cock explodes like a cannon, covering you, your ceiling, walls, and floor in your powerful load your enormous body covered your bed, shielding it from your torrent of cum the thick scent in the room grows stronger as your pheromones skyrocket your body hair grows thicker, your furry armpits reek of your sweaty musk “Your conquests worshiped your enormous 450 lb body, feeling your massive pecs, your broad shoulders and arms that were bigger than their heads. You spent your days fueling and working out. You did whatever you needed to in order to grow bigger.” your muscles swell bigger and heavier, the bed is creaking and groaning loudly as your body gains another 25 lbs of muscle “You spent your nights fucking whoever could take your growing monster cock. You fuck like a beast in heat, unable to think and only knowing that you need to empty your growing balls. Your balls never feel empty.” your massive nuts swell bigger and heavier in your lap, pumping more testosterone into your system your cock swells longer and thicker, rising higher as it surpasses stallion size and approaches monster-like your cockhead throbbed thicker, spurting out more and more precum like a volcano now the hair around your swelling cock and balls grows thicker as you become too much of a man “It wasn’t long until you grew too big for doorways. You were 6’9 and needed to start crouching your head. Even sideways you were getting too thick to squeeze through most doorways. One morning you tried to squeeze through into the bathroom and knocked down part of the wall before you made it through. You are a real giant.” your body swells in all directions as muscle is piled onto your growing frame your body extends taller, your head hitting the headboard while your size 20 feet were planted on the floor now your chest was wider than the bed as more muscle piled onto your titanic frame the bed cannot take any more and collapses under you as you pass 600 lbs you wake in a confused daze as a familiar voice keeps speaking to you “You need to eat. You need to grow. You need to cum. You need to grow. You need to sleep. You need to grow. You need to eat. You need to grow. You need to fuck. You need to grow. You need to flex. You need to grow. You need to stop thinking. You need to grow.” you heave yourself of the rubble of your bed and make your way to the bathroom the tape continues to play through your headphones “Your body is on the verge of having another growth spurt. You need to grow taller to fit more muscle. You need to grow thicker and stronger. Your cock and nuts will grow bigger as you grow bigger. Your testosterone will rise as you grow.” your body stretches taller and thicker as you waddle to the bathroom caving in a larger hole through the doorway, you see your reflection in the mirror your half hard cock is thick as a tree and bobbing up and down from its weight precum is still gushing out of your soccer ball sized cockhead like a hose your fur covered bull nuts are the size of watermelons and ache with your pent-up load “You need to grow bigger before you can cum.” you grunt at the instruction your thundering voice is limited to one syllable replies now you struggle to hold back your load as your cock fills with blood waddling to your garage, your cock swells bigger and bigger your nuts feel full to bursting as they swell heavier your cock bulldozes through the wall like a battering ram your body smashes through the wall like paper as dust coats your cum-covered body hair “Lift heavy weights. Lift them more. Lift them more. Grow bigger. Lift them more. Grow huge.” you grunt to yourself as you lift and lift your traps are pushing against your ears while your pecs are pushing against your chin you grunt that you need to be big your nuts hurt as they swell bigger with your load you need to cum, but you need to grow first lifting harder, you feel your pecs swell and grow as you pump them up they’re bigger than couch cushions you pump your arms you can’t bring them down to your sides your pumpkin sized biceps keep mashing against your pecs you feel your nuts swell bigger your cock is pumping full of blood, inching longer and fatter as you grow you squat, your thighs need to spread as they push against each other more the floor looks farther away “Grow bigger.” you grunt as you feel your muscles swell and pack on more muscle faster than before letting yourself fall into the ecstasy of growing, your battering ram of a cock explodes your pent up load you cum constantly as your nuts swell bigger, filling up faster than you can cum your headphones get knocked off as your traps swell against your ears you lift more you grow more you cum more.

Chapter Six It was barely the crack of dawn as Sam slowly walked down the street towards Brutus. He didn’t care about how people reacted to him. In fact, most of the time, it thrilled him to see how much of a frenzy he could create in a matter of seconds. Being outside this early, with the streets practically deserted, was a pleasant change for Sam. It was six months since the bodybuilding show and Sam’s gains had surpassed his most extreme fantasies. The short walk had become intense cardio for someone his size. Sam had his headphones on, lost in his own thoughts so he didn’t hear the van pull up. He barely felt the first tranquilizer dart pierce his skin and by the four or fifth, darkness clouded his head and he blacked out. With a start, Sam woke, unaware of how long he’d been out. His head was foggy from the drugs but as mind cleared he began to assess his situation. He felt the blindfold wrapped around his head. He smelt the strong odour of gasoline. He tried to move but found he was being confined somehow. “I wouldn’t struggle, it will only make the restraints tighter.” Echoed a voice from a distance away. It caused Sam’s heart to race. It sounded familiar but he couldn’t quite place it. “What the fuck!” Was all Sam could say. He heard slow movement of feet on concrete before something heavy slammed into the side of his head with such force, he saw stars. The blow knocked the blindfold off but it was a few minutes before Sam’s eyes started to adjust. He tasted blood and his head was throbbing. “I’ve been watching you for the last six months.” Came the voice from a dark corner not far from Sam. He could barely make out the shape except to determine it was large, very large. “I have to say, what you’ve been able to do to yourself is pretty incredible. I started getting regular reports from people about just how big you were getting until I decided enough was enough.” The figure moved out of the shadows. They were wearing an oversized cover-up that looked more like a blanket than actual clothing. Their head was covered but as the light shone on their body, a chill ran up Sam’s spine. The person was absolutely massive, even covered up, their sheer mass was impossible to hide. The person raised their head enough to allow the light to shine on their face. “BEN!” Sam screamed. “Seeing you at the bodybuilding show broke me Sam. I don’t know how you got so huge, so fast but I decided I was going to get just as big, NO, BIGGER.” “Ben! Why are you doing this?” Sam yelled. To say seeing Sam win the bodybuilding show rattled Ben would be an understatement. He rushed home and wanted to hide away forever. How could this once lazy kid overshadow him, dominate him in the sport he loved more than anything? As the days passed his rage increased until it became like a poison flowing through Ben’s veins. He couldn’t just sit by and let Sam achieve the dreams he craved. With a renewed level of determination, Ben refocused his efforts and decided to do whatever it took to become the biggest 19 year old freak the world had ever seen. He approached the biggest, roided out freak at his gym and purchased a massive quantity of the most potent gear. His caloric intake tripled and he devised the most aggressive workout plan he could imagine. Three months after seeing Sam at the bodybuilding show, Ben had gained so much new mass he would have made contest-ready Sam look like the skinny loser he once was. Even Ben was surprised by his gains. He had a become know as a complete psychopath at his gym. When the manager threatened to cancel his membership, Ben snapped a 45lb plate in the man’s face to show him what he’d do to every bone in his body if he made that threat again. As manic and frightening as he’d become on his quest to grow, there was a growing group of muscle lovers that pledged to help Ben get as big as humanly possible. They paid for anything he needed, even offering to cook for him. In return, Ben would allow them to feast on the abomination he was becoming. He loved the attention and power he held over them. One day, during a particularly gruelling leg workout, Ben took his growth journey to an entirely new level. He had the squat bar loaded with eight 45lb plates on each side. The 765lbs would have crushed most seasoned powerlifters but for Ben, it felt like a warmup. As Ben rose for the seventh rep, his crowd of admirers staring in awe. The huge bar was slammed on the rack with such force, the whole cage slid a foot forward. Ben took a step back and ordered three more plates to be added to either side. The men knew not to protest. As the plates were added, bringing the total to a staggering 1,035lbs, Ben’s attention was on his fully pumped, nearly naked body. Rising to his full 5’10” height, his shoulders almost grazed the sides of the squat rack. He weighed himself at 305lbs just an hour before, an inhuman gain of 108lbs in the three months since the bodybuilding show. He surpassed looking like a professional bodybuilder and was becoming something completely different. In every direction, slabs of thick, vein-covered muscle exploded from his body. While there was still a hint of the 19 year kid under all that mass, Ben only saw the growing wall of muscle he always wanted to become. “Four needles, NOW!” Ben commanded. One of the hardcore lifters dedicated to fulfilling Ben’s every command approached with the syringes ready. As the powerful drugs were injected into his system, Ben shook and flexed his 36” tree-trunk dwarfing quads for his minion to droll over. Tearing his quads away from the man’s grip, Ben positioned himself under the record-breaking weight. He let out a low, primal growl and lifted the bar off the rack, the weight trying to crush his body. Slowly, Ben started to lower the bar until his monstrously huge glutes were only inches from the ground. “GROW!” He screamed and started to rise. At the top of the rep, his skin-tight shorts literally exploded, exposing his striated glutes for the crowd to ogle. As the moans from the crowd filled the room, Ben felt his strength increase, knowing all eyes were on his expanding body. “YES. GET OFF ON THIS FUCKING MASS!” He screamed as the reps started to come quicker. The pain in his thighs was excruciating but the sight was like something out of a science fiction movie. From his head to his toes, Ben was nothing but a quivering mass of muscle. As the onlooker’s hot cum started to splash onto his paper-thin skin, Ben was bellowing like a rabid beast. He lost count of the reps and on his last one, instead of racking the weight, he rose on his toes, flexing his 22” calves. Cum was puddling at his feet and as he looked at his bloated legs, he began to shoot his own load, his hands still gripping the heavy bar. “YES. LOOK AT ME. I AM A FREAK!” He screamed as he racked the bar, grabbed his throbbing cock and shot another load while flexing every muscle. He turned to face his crowd, pointing to the two largest men, each a professional bodybuilder in their own right. As they nervously approached, Ben wrapped his 24” arms around each of their waists and with no visible effort, lifted them off the ground. With his attention on his reflection in the mirror, he alternatively began to fuck the huge man, maneuvering them like small sex toys on and off his rock-hard cock. Each forceful thrust, causing his hulking body to swell even bigger. The scene was so extreme, a few of his admirers puked at the sight, while others continued to shoot loads. By the end, the two men slid down Ben’s massive body as he continued to flex, seemingly unaware anyone else was even present. For the next three months, reports would come to Ben on a regular basis. He would send someone to check on Sam’s progress. While specifics were hard to get, Sam worked out in private, locking the doors at Brutus for most of his gruelling workouts, Ben would gather some information. While Sam’s growth continued to defy logic, Ben refused to allow it to distract him, responding by injecting and ingesting more drugs, food and supplements. The torture he subjected himself to seemed to have no limit. Two weeks prior to Sam’s abduction, Ben received an update he’d been dreading. Grant, one of his most dedicated admirers woke Ben up in the middle of the night by pounding on his apartment door. Ben knew there was something wrong when Grant didn’t stare in utter shock at Ben’s naked body, instead, he looked shaken and terrified. Ben ushered Grant inside and asked what happened. “I’m sorry Ben but h-h-he’s j-j-just s-s-so HUGE!” Ben could feel his cheeks get warm listening to Grant and seeing how upset he was. Grant was a huge 320lb powerlifter that was shaking like a scared little kid. “Tell me what happened.” Ben commanded. “I was waiting for Sam to leave Brutus like you said. I was outside, about to go in when I started to hear the screams. Next thing I knew, people started running out into the street. They were all really freaked out. I stepped inside and there he was!” Grant said, burying his face in his hands, unable to go on. Ben placed his hand on the dining room table and with a subtle movement, caused the legs to splinter, the table top crashed to the floor. “WHAT!” He yelled. “He was curling the fucking leg press machine! Like a fucking barbell! It was loaded with plates too! He looked like a fucking demon! I’ve never seen anyone so massive.” Ben stepped forward, gripping Grant around the throat with one hand and effortlessly lifted him off the ground. He slammed his head into the wall and continued to force him higher. Grant tried to claw at Ben’s forearm but he would have had better luck punching a brick wall. “HE CAN”T BE BIGGER THAN ME! NO ONE CAN!” Ben said, tossing Grant across the room where the large man fell to the floor and a terrified heap. “I’m sorry Ben. I’m sorry Ben. I’m sorry Ben.” Grant chanted as he looked up at Ben’s body eclipsing the light around him. “FUCK! This will not do. He needs to be stopped! I NEED TO STOP HIM! Call the others, have them at the gym in 10 minutes. THIS ENDS NOW!” Ben screamed and stormed down the hall to find something to wear. Ben took a step closer to Sam, assessing his impossible size but further fuelled by the confidence he had for his own massive presence. “I did this so you could see just how big someone can get. I WANT YOU TO FEEL SMALL THIS TIME SAM!” Ben screamed as he pulled the billowing cover off his body. He smiled menacingly as Sam’s screams filled the large, cavernous garage.

Harris hated his roommate. It was a fact that often raised eyebrows of their few mutual friends when he had chosen to share his opinion - mostly he kept it hidden and bubbling under the surface, fooling few but at least allowing the pretence of civility to exist. For those friends, it was hard to imagine anyone hating Rhys. He was kind, considerate, generous with time and money, and an all round “nice guy” who never seemed to reciprocate any feelings of ill will. Mostly, they put it down to jealousy. In highschool, Harris was very much the big fish of his pond. At 6’3”, he wasn’t the tallest guy in school, but he certainly enjoyed the benefits of being tall, and he didn’t have that gangly look a lot of the tallest boys had. Neither was he the strongest - he had friends who out-lifted him consistently, but they were all red faces and beer-bellies. They looked chubby more than they looked muscular and, Harris reasoned, if you’re not going to look good whilst doing it, what’s the point? He was still one of the strongest guys around after all, and had a perfect V of a torso, pumped arms, tight quads and defined abs that made all the girls he knew swoon when they saw him - even those that pretended not to. It also meant he was quicker than those lumbering gorillas, which helped him excel at sports. He was, as far as he was concerned, perfect. And he would admit, meeting Rhys for the first time was… difficult. How could it not be, when it was the first time his perfection was challenged? It was his freshman year at university, and he was the first to arrive in their halls of residence. He’d just finished unloading his belongings into his new room when a voice came rumbling from behind him. “Hey, buddy - room for a little one?” An innocent joke, one designed to break the ice, but a misjudged one: it had knocked Harris out of joint from the very start. Although, there probably wasn’t much Rhys could have done to stop his new roommate going down that path. When Harris turned around, he froze with his jaw hanging slightly open. He was tall - very tall, having to duck just under the doorway to enter the shared bedroom. That made him, what, 6’7”? But the bastard didn’t have the good grace to be skinny streak of shit to go with that height, oh no. His broad shoulders filled the door frame - making him almost like a ship in a bottle, Harris unsure exactly how he entered the room so quietly - and crowned a thick, burly mass of muscle. He didn’t have a cut physique - despite being fully dressed, the items he was wearing were stretched to near transparency, so Harris was certain of that. But what he did have was mass, probably twice as much as Harris himself possessed, on what seemed to be the most natural looking mountain of musculature the poor teen had ever seen. “Rhys - pleased to meet you,” the giant said, a friendly smile on his face and his hand outstretched to Harris, trying to break the tension. Harris accepted and immediately regretted it, finding his own hand swimming in the giant’s paw. He wrinkled his nose - not just because of the indignity of the situation, but because he was pretty sure he could smell the guy. It wasn’t a foul odour, and definitely wasn’t sweat, but it wasn’t entirely removed from that. It was manly, and a little intimidating, and the only way a guy like Harris knew to respond to feeling threatened was anger. Quiet and seething, he finally spoke. “Harris. This bed’s mine.” But Harris wasn’t jealous. He was very adamant about that, despite the fact that - from that moment on - Rhys wasn't able to put a foot right in his eyes. So what if the guy was huge? Some people just happened to be genetic freaks, it’s not like anyone could do anything about it. If anything, Harris felt sorry for the big oaf, who would almost definitely go on to have health problems later in life. No, the thing that Harris despised, the biggest crime that Rhys had committed, was being lazy. Harris was not the kind of person to have everything handed to him on a plate, or so he liked to think. His view on the matter always seemed to gloss over who paid for his gym memberships or his specially catered diet, who had taken him to sports meets and bought equipment, who had helped him with school work to let him focus on his hobbies, or the numerous genetic advantages at his disposal. But it was true, at least, that Harris did work hard alongside all of these benefits. He was up at 6am most days, trained long hours down at the gym, stuck to his dietary regime with pious zeal and put in effort day after day. He felt he had earned the body he was blessed with, Rhys had not. The giant lump was snoring loudly whenever Harris left in the morning to train, and was often still in the same position when Harris returned. He played sports casually as if there was such a thing. He played pick-up sessions if they were going, always humiliating his diligent roommate in the process, but no matter how much any of the teams on campus begged him to even try out a practice session, he always firmly but politely refused. “I’m just not interested in sports,” would be his template response. His actual interests appeared to be just goofing off with his friends, playing games and watching shows. He always had a soda open or a packet of something filled with carbohydrates, and whenever he caught Harris giving him a venom-filled side-eye, he would have the absolute gall to offer him some. Harris would politely refuse, then send off an angry text to the effect of “YOU WILL NOT BELIEVE WHAT HE DID NOW-” At first, this behaviour made Harris feel more than a little smug. If that’s the way Rhys decided to take care of the gifts he’d been given, then so be it. Maybe when the freshman fifteen hit, and all that mass turned to flab, and he found himself a useless, out-of-shape wreck the moron would learn a thing or two about actually taking care of himself. And when he came to Harris, begging for his help in getting back in shape, he might even consider helping the poor guy. But that never happened. Worse, as time went on, Harris became aware of something else: the fucker was still growing. His head seemed to get closer and closer to the ceiling of the dorm, cresting at around 6’8”. Whenever Harris left for his morning gym sessions, he found himself having to squeeze past a humongous sock-clad foot, sticking out from the end of Rhys’ bed; it was humiliating! Within days of term starting, a new selection of clothes had arrived for the colossal boy, but within two months even these were now beginning to look tight on him! Rhys’ body loomed bigger and bigger, both physically and in Harris’ mind. The injustice of it made him seethe with rage, and people found him more and more prone to snapping at them. How could anyone possibly experience so much change in such a small amount of time, especially when they had so much to begin with? It just wasn’t fair, and the more Harris thought about it, the more he realised - no. It wasn’t fair, was it? There was something very badly wrong here. One day, he waited until Rhys had left the room before springing into action, and it wasn’t long before he found exactly what he had suspected to be true. RESIZR Hormonal adjusting hypersteroidal compound. WARNING: Resizr causes extreme difference in body mass. Use must be prescribed by a medical professional. Misuse can cause fatal injury. Dose must be taken as prescribed. Missed dosage can cause immediate, catastrophic reversal of effects. Had he not seen the proof of it already, flaunted in front of his face every day, Harris would never have believed it. But here it was! A bottle of pills that might as well be a genie’s lamp, hardly even hidden in a fucking sock drawer. His first instinct is to unscrew the lid, and pour as many of those pills down his gullet as he could, and see just how big someone who worked for it, someone who deserved it could get on the stuff. But some small, still-rational part of his mind saved him. That label about fatal injury cowed him, and so he settled on another course of action. The bottle said that regular doses were needed, right? Then all he had to do was make sure that would never happen. He flushed the lot, and hid the bottle at the bottom of his closet, a wicked grin plastered on his face as he did so. It persisted all day until his lumbering roommate returned, squeezing in through the door with a cheery smile and a wave, feeling happy, for once, to have it returned. Then Harris watched him. Rhys put down his keys, took off his shoes, took a trip to the bathroom, put his phone on charge and then - finally - he did what Harris was waiting for. He walked over to his sock drawer. Paused. Rifled around, then went over to his bedside table which he checked, then back to the sock drawer. He looked up at Harris, urgency clear on his face. “Um - Harris, you haven’t seen a medicine bottle lying around have you? I’m due a dose.” He asked, plaintively. “A medicine bottle? Are you under the weather?” Harris asked, unable to wipe the smile off his face. “No, it’s… it’s an ongoing thing, just some medication I need to take is all. Have you seen it?” “Hmm, I’m not sure. Have you tried the bathroom?” Rhys held his gaze for a long moment. He wasn’t an idiot, he could tell Harris was acting strangely, but then he always did. With no better options he went to the bathroom and, as he expected, found nothing. He came back into the room saying so. “Oh, dang. You sure it’s not in the drawer?” Harris asked. “Yes, I’m sure.” “Really? Because sometimes, I can just stare at something and-” “Harris, I’ve checked twice, it’s not there.” Rhys says, and uncharacteristic impatience in his voice. “I’m sorry, I just really need to take this medicine, like right now. Please, if you know anything just say so.” “Sorry, friend, I - no wait, I think I did see something!” he said, faking enthusiasm. “I saw it when I was tidying earlier, I just thought it was a prank gift or something. Is this what you’re looking for?” He hopped up, went over to the closet, and pulled out the bottle before handing it over. “Yes! Oh, thanks buddy, you’re amazing. You really don’t know-” And then he stopped. He’d unscrewed the bottle, peered inside, and found it empty. Then he looked up. Harris was watching his every move with a shit-eating grin on his face. “What’s up, pal? I think you better hurry up and take your medicine.” Rhys was still frozen. He had tried, really he had, from the moment he had met Harris. He knew that his size made people behave in funny ways sometimes, and usually all it took was a few careful words, a friendly hand extended across the aisle, and they’d come around to him. Not Harris. He fought him every step of the way, every attempt at friendship and civility dashed, thwarted and sent back to him smeared in crap. And now this. Going through his things, stealing medicine from him, hiding the evidence, lying. No. Rhys was through trying with this prick. Just then he felt a pain in his stomach. With a wince and a stifled “Ah-!” he doubled over, his huge form bending down before Harris and his nasty, sadistic smile. Rhys would be sure to wipe that off his face. “You clueless, jealous, tiny piece of shit…” he said through gritted teeth, still clutching at his stomach. “You have no fucking idea what you’ve done.”

Sorry for the delay. Here is Chapter Seven. Enjoy. Chapter Seven The garage was large, old and had a number of vehicles in various states of repair. Sam was propped on a thick metal platform that positioned him in a near-vertical angle. Around his massive body, thick industrial chains were wrapped tightly, each one attached the fender of a nearby vehicle. If each vehicle began to move, the chains would tighten and crush Sam. “NO! OPEN YOUR EYES! LOOK AT ME!” Screamed Ben. Sam slowly opened his eyes. The sight of Ben’s body was like nothing Sam had ever witnessed, except for what he saw in the mirror but even that was in question seeing Ben’s current level of development. Sam couldn’t estimate how much staggering mass Ben’s had piled on his 5’10” body in the last six months. “Trying to figure it out? How this is even possible?” Ben said as if sensing Sam’s thoughts. “I’m more chemical than human at this point. I have to eat most meals in liquid form due their absurd quantities and it’s not uncommon for me to be in the gym for 12 hours at a time. I know what you are thinking, how is that sustainable? It shouldn’t be Sam but here I am, proof that what you think is extreme is NOTHING compared to what I am capable of.” Ben was only wearing a pair of briefs that barely covered his bulging crotch. The rest of his exposed body seemed to glow in the dim, garage lights. His smooth skin was perfectly tanned and he had let his hair grow, framing his face perfectly. The effects of the steroids had only enhanced his good looks, making him look like an AI generated action figure. Ben’s face was the only thing that resembled the person Sam remembered. Thick, throbbing cords of muscle, veins and tendons encased Ben’s head. His mountainous traps were stopped by shoulders so huge they looked to be triple the size of Ben’s head, making it look comically small. From the shoulders, arms that were nothing but a collection of writhing, vein-covered monstrosities, were elevated near ninety degrees from his body because of his sun-eclipsing lats. Ben’s chin permanently rested on top of his pecs that defied all logic. Each massive slab protruded so far the separation between each muscle group created a foot-deep crevasse. Astoundingly, Ben’s stomach was a shocking display of always-flexed wall of brick-sized abdominals whose relatively small size betrayed logic having to support so much mass above. The dramatic taper between his shoulders and waist was made more extreme by the inhuman quads that literally exploded from below. Ben’s feet were forced into a wide stance to accommodate the bull-sized slabs of meat that ballooned in every direction. While maintaining human-sized joints, Ben’s calved ballooned again into two gigantic, quivering masses of muscle that would rival the entire body of an elite athlete. “I never wanted to be like this but the more I grew, the more I needed. When someone would tell me how big you were getting, I would get bigger. You became the baseline I was determined to surpass. And now, being like this, I can’t imagine ever not wanting to keep growing. The power coursing through my veins is more intoxicating than I ever imagined it could be.” Not that he needed a demonstration, Ben turned, giving Sam a view of his outrageously developed back side. From neck to heel, he was a pulsing mass of granite-hard muscle. Each muscle group didn’t just flow into the other, they appeared to be fighting for space. Ben bent down and gripped the back bumper of the nearest car and stood up, showing no visible effort. Sam felt bile in his throat as Ben’s seemingly flexed back suddenly erupted, proving it had been relaxed. Ben adjusted his grip and pressed the car higher, until his arms were fully extended. Still not displaying the slightly strain, Ben walked forward, towards the centre of car. He repositioned his hands wide and with a small squat, maneuvered the vehicle so all four wheels left the ground, supporting it on his shoulders. As he stood back up, he pivoted to face Sam. With the first grimace of effort, Ben slowly pressed the whole car like he was shoulder-pressing a 20lb dumbbell. “THIS DOESN’T EVEN FEEL LIKE A WORKOUT!” He yelled as he let the car crash onto its side between himself and Sam. The sound of tearing metal echoed throughout the garage as Ben’s hands emerged between a growing whole in the car’s roof. Ben bent the thick metal like he was folding a blanket. Like Jack Nicholson in The Shining, Ben’s face appeared in the widening gap. With his bare hands, Ben tore the car in two, stepping through and standing only a few feet away from Sam. “It must killing you so I’ll tell you just how big I am at the moment.” Ben said as he slowly started to flex, the movement was so subtle Sam almost didn’t see it at first.“I turned 20 a month ago and at 5’10”, I currently weigh 427lbs. Up from an embarrassing 197lb at the bodybuilding contest. Fucking pathetic. 427lbs SAM! LOOK AT ME!” Ben yelled and gave up on the dramatic slow flex, straining his entire body to flex as big as he could. Sam could almost hear the muscles tense as Ben’s entire body transformed into a solid, vein-covered wall of muscle. “HAVE YOU EVER SEE ANYONE THIS HUGE, THIS FREAKY!” He screamed, the effort of the titanic flex evident in his voice. The longer he held the pose, the more veins appeared, his skin beaded with drops of sweat. Sam could only stare in awe. Never in his life had witnessed so much muscle up close. As if Ben’s staggering weight gain wasn’t enough, he some how managed to retain a certain level of symmetry. “427lbs of freaky, ripped mass.” Ben repeated while still holding the pose. His arms had been raised higher by his inflated lats and his feet were pressed further apart by the sheer size of his quads. “My neck is 21”, these arms are 31” and my forearms are 24”, my waist is only 34” and can you see these quads? They are 41”. I know you always had a thing for my calves and now they are 24” of pure meat!” Ben said as he finally relaxed the pose but instead of resting, he stepped closer and transitioned into a most muscular pose. His pumped body inflated once again, ballooning in every direction, so close to Sam’s eyes, he feared he would be crushed by all the muscle. Ben’s body shock as it continued to swell larger. “LOOK AT THIS FREAK!” He yelled, spraying Sam with saliva. Ben seemed lost in his own mass and the exhilarating pump. At first he didn’t notice Sam’s chuckle. When it rose to a full laugh, Ben looked at Sam with confusion. He relaxed the pose and stared at Sam who was now laughing hysterically. “What the fuck is so funny Sam?” Sam stopped laughing so Ben knew it was just for show. “Poor Ben.” Ben stepped closer so his giant pecs pressed against Sam’s face. “WHAT!” “I’m still bigger.” Sam said causing Ben to step back with a look of shock on his face. The heavy chains wrapped around Sam started to rattle. At first, Ben was unsure what was happening but suddenly he realized that Sam was trying to flex. Most of his body was obscured by the chains but as he flexed, they wrapped themselves tighter, sliding against each other causing a high-pitched whining sound. Ben tired to regain his composure. “You’re not get out of those chains. Besides, they are attached to four fucking cars you idiot.” Sam just stared at Ben with a look of determination that caused Ben’s confidence to evaporate. The rubbing of the chained stopped when they no longer had anywhere to move. Sam was still wrapped tightly but a vibrating sound could be heard from where he was confined. Ben didn’t wait to see what was about to happen. Ben bellowed to someone outside in the room. The back door was thrown open and a group of six men rushed in. They were Ben’s harem of admirers. “GET IN THE CARS!” Ben screamed. Four men rushed to each of the cars but before they reached them, Sam started to emit a low, frightening growl. The chains vibrated loudly and Sam’s face turned scarlet red. The entire group stopped dead in the their tracks as the sound of screeching metal filled the garage. Like watching a play dough machine, the once indestructible chains began to shatter around Sam’s body. “HURRY!” Ben yelled. The four cars roared to life. The drivers started to move each vehicle in opposite directions. The chains rose from the ground and became taut. Ben looked in Sam’s direction and the sight filled him with terror. As the broken chains fell away, Sam held two. He was still wearing his oversized clothes but the inhuman effort his body was exerting made them stretch across his hulking body. With his arms extended, he gripped the chains and stepped away from the metal platform he was no longer tied to. Two of the cars stopped as they were no longer holding Sam in place. The other two now being held by Sam, continued to rev their engines. Sam was roaring like a wild animal as he slowly raised his arms, stopping the cars from advancing forward. The once loose-fitting fabric that covered most of his arms tore away as they flexed past their former gargantuan size. The tires of the two cars started to screech as they tired in vain to move forward. Sam raised his head as high as his non-existent neck would allow and slowly repositioned his hands like he was about to perform chest flys with cables at the gym. His arms transformed into two writhing columns of pure muscle. As his shoulders and chest started to engage, the cars started to move in reverse, even with their engines pulling in the opposite direction. The onlookers, Ben among them, watched as Sam’s whole body inflated. His clothes fell away as each inhuman muscle groups swelled so large, the sounds of muscles slapping against each other filled the garage. “UUURRRGGGHHH!” Sam bellowed, refusing to let the two cars stop him. Sam’s chin and jaw disappeared as his pecs grew into two, striated mounds of pulsing muscle. His shoulders pressed against his ears and his arms continued to flex, more definition and veins creeping to the surface. To the shock of the crowd, Sam managed to force his fists together, a feat of pure power no one present had even experienced. “FFFRRREEEAAAKKK!” Sam screamed before letting go of the chains, sending the cars speeding forward and slamming into the opposite walls of the garage. Sam pulled the remaining remnants of his clothes off his body. He was breathing heavily and sweat puddled on the ground around him. He could barely turn his head to survey the room, his traps were so pumped, they touched his ears. Even he had never felt this pumped and massive. His eyes locked onto Ben who had not moved. “427lbs IS NOTHING! I’m 479lbs AND I’M GOING TO DESTROY YOU!” Sam said as he advanced towards Ben.

Here's a short story I wrote about a super-strong guy and his friend. No sex. I just wanted to focus on the super-strength feats of this guy. I added a few illustrations to help you visualize it. I hope you enjoy it. I have a couple more chapters. If anyone is interested, I can post them too. bb My Friend Pete — Chapter 1 I’ve known Pete for as long as I can remember. We grew up in the same neighborhood, went to the same school, hung out after school…we pretty much did everything together. We were both athletic, so we spent a lot of time playing sports, any kind of sports, it didn’t matter. Pete was a natural and usually beat me when we went one on one. He was a nice guy though, and he never made me feel bad, even when he handily slammed my hand to the table while arm wrestling, which happened often. Everyone liked Pete and Pete liked everyone, almost. The only ones who Pete didn’t like were the bullies. He really hated it when he saw someone picking on a smaller kid, but unlike most kids, he did something about it. Even in grammar school he would teach the older kids a lesson if he saw them giving a smaller kid a hard time. The bullies quickly learned to avoid him or get the crap kicked out of them. I said he was athletic, but did I mention he was strong too. He had no problem lifting heavy objects and could beat anyone in any test of strength, even the older kids. I’ve always known he was strong, but I didn’t know just how strong he was. I mean he could beat up anyone in our school if someone was foolish enough to pick a fight with him, but it always looked like he was just a little stronger than his opponent. But more about this later. When we got to high school we both went out for wrestling. Lucky for me, I was in different weight classes; otherwise I would always be second place. Even as a freshman, I could beat anyone else on the wrestling team, except Pete. He was in a league of his own. Between the two of us, we carried our team to the state championships four years in a row. Pete was average size for his age, but even when he was young he was solid muscle. As he grew older he developed a lean athletic physique, not huge like a bodybuilder, but more like a gymnast or a physique model. He sported a solid 8-pack, well defined legs, nice peaked biceps and one of the most perfectly shaped triceps I’ve ever seen. His thick pecs were balanced by his rounded delts and his lats gave him that V-shape that says “this guy’s in shape.” I was fairly well built myself. I was a few inches taller than Pete and had about 30 pounds on him, but was not as ripped and definitely not as strong. Now here we are, starting our freshman year in college and we are still best friends. We are roommates of course, and work out together in the gym. He would push me to lift more than my previous best, but then lift just a little bit more than me. It was frustrating at times, since it seemed like I could never catch up to him, no matter how hard I tried. But as I said, he never rubbed it in, just encouraged me to keep working at it. As I said, I always knew he was strong, but I guess I never realized just how strong he was, until I saw something I still have trouble believing. We were working out late one night. There was one other guy in the gym, a big bodybuilder lifting some serious weights, when I heard this loud crash. Pete and I looked over to see that one of the machines broke loose from the wall and fell on top of him. He was lying there, unconscious under hundreds of pounds of weights and the twisted metal frame of the machine. Pete ran over and lifted the entire machine, weights and all, up and off the guy. I was staring at this in awe, unable to move, until Pete yelled at me to pull him out. That snapped me out of it and I dragged him out from under the mess. Once the still unconscious bodybuilder was clear of the mess, Pete let it back down. He then called 911 while I was still standing there in shock and disbelief. I’d heard of people performing incredible feats of strength when faced with life and death situations, but I never thought I would see it in real life. While we were waiting for the paramedics to arrive, Pete told me not to say anything about him lifting the machine and he would explain it to me later. We agreed to say the machine knocked him out but we were able to slide him out from under it. Everyone believed it, since no one would expect that the two of us, let alone one of us, could have lifted it off the guy. When we got back to our dorm, I confronted him, “What the hell dude!? How did you lift all that weight?” Pete sat me down and explained, “I’ve always been super strong. I always held back so no one would think I was a freak or be afraid of me. Haven’t you noticed that I’ve always been just a little bit stronger than my opponent? No matter how big or strong they were?” I thought for a moment, “Hmm, now that you mention it. I guess that was a bit strange. So how did you get so strong?” “I don’t know. Even as a toddler I was strong. As I grew up I tested myself when no one was around and as I got older, I kept getting stronger. I haven’t found something I couldn’t lift in quite a while. You gotta promise me not to tell anyone. OK? If it got out just how strong I am, I’d probably end up in some lab undergoing test after test. I don’t want to be some guinea pig. Promise me, OK!” “I promise I won’t tell anyone. Dude, we’ve been friends forever. I’d do anything for you. You know that. Your secret’s safe with me.” “Thanks pal. Uh, this isn’t going to change anything between us, is it? I mean you’re my best friend and I don’t want that to change. You’re not freaked out or afraid of me are you?” I responded, “Freaked out…maybe a little. No maybe a lot. But afraid of you? Hell no! Face it, if you were going to hurt me, you had plenty of opportunities to do it by now. No Dude, we’re good.” After a short pause I added, “So Pete, just how strong are you?” “Well, you saw me lift that weight machine. I can lift a lot more than that. Watch this.” Pete then grabbed one leg of the bed I was sitting on and lifted it and me with one hand. I could see the muscles in his arm and chest tense as he lifted. His biceps jumped up into a solid ball and the muscles on his forearm were writhing like snakes, but he wasn’t even struggling. Later that week we went to an old junk yard that was no longer in use, but still had some old wrecks. I really wanted to see just how strong he was. When we got there the gate was locked, but with a twist of his wrist, he broke the heavy duty padlock off like it was a piece of plastic. The place was littered with wrecks and a smell of motor oil permeated the air. We looked around and I saw the back of a cement truck lying on its side. Pointing at the truck I said, “Ok Herc, let’s see you lift that.” “You got it!” He pulled off his shirt, revealing his ripped muscular torso. He walked over to the truck, sized it up, and positioned himself on the side of the mixer part and began pushing it. His triceps bulged out from his arms and his delts looked like they were going to explode. At first his feet began to sink into the ground, but then he found his footing and the huge cement mixer moved up until the truck rolled over onto what was left of its wheels. “No dude. I said lift it.” “Cool it, Jack. I’m getting to that.” He then grabbed the back of the truck and curled it a couple of times. His biceps bulged into huge round, hard balls of muscle with each rep. He then lifted it above his head showing the horseshoe shape of his flexed triceps. He then walked to the center of the truck, squatted down to balance it above his head and lifted it off the ground. Every muscle in his body was rippling and bulging, creating an incredible display as he held this truck above his head. Then to show off a bit, he presses the truck for ten reps before tossing it aside with a loud crash. “Holy shit, dude! That was insane!” Pete gave me a shit-eating grin and said, “But wait, there’s more!” We then walked over to a pile of steel bars and pipes. He sifted through the pile until he found a bar about 1 inch thick, 2 inches wide, and 3 feet long. He grabbed hold of it with his hands about 2 feet apart and held it in front of him. He looked like he was using one of those spring loaded chest exercisers, but this was no spring. His chest and arms suddenly tensed, showing striations of each of the muscles of his chest and arms. As the bar started to bend his chest began to swell and his arms were bulging with muscles I didn’t know existed. In less than a minute the bar was bent into a U shape. He then places his palms on the outside and flexed his chest. His pecs popped out even further and the striations were insane, as he pressed the two ends together. When he was done he handed me the bar. It was heavy and solid. No matter how hard I tried I couldn’t bend it at all. What was even more amazing is you could see the indentation of his fingers in the bar where he gripped it. “So, what do you think? Have you seen enough to convince you?” I replied, “What, are you kidding. I want to see more. What else can you do?” Pete looked around and spotted a big chunk of concrete, about the size of a small file cabinet. He went over and picked it up easily, even though it must have weighed about 700 pounds! Although, I shouldn’t have been surprised, after seeing him lift that cement truck. He then wrapped his arms around it as if he was going to bear hug it, and began to squeeze. Again his muscles tensed and began to swell until I heard this cracking sound. At first a few chips of concrete fell from around his arms and then it broke in half. Two large chunks and lots of smaller pieces fell to the ground. I stood there in awe, with my mouth hanging open. Pete then said, “Now watch this,” as he picked up one of the pieces about the size of a baseball. He held it in one hand and squeezed it. The muscles in his forearm looked like living cables, moving and bulging as he squeezed, until the chunk was crushed into powder. He then looked around a spotted a length of tow chain lying on the ground. He picked it up and wrapped it around his upper arm twice. He then held the ends in his other hand, clamping the chain tight around his extended upper arm. With a smile he slowly bent his arm at the elbow. I could see his biceps pushing against the doubled up chain. As he continued to flex his biceps I could see the links stretching until one could no longer hold on and the chain snapped. “Ok, that’s enough for tonight.” Pete said, “I have an exam in the morning that I don’t want to blow.” I reluctantly agreed and we headed back to the dorm. I was up half the night thinking about the power that it took to perform those feats. All these years I knew he was strong, but I never dreamed he was that strong. My best friend and roommate was a real live superman!

Hi guys. This is something a bit different from me. When I finished writing my “Muscle Lads, Inc.” story I knew I didn’t want to jump into writing another big story so I started playing around with some ideas I had for short stories and before I knew it I had two/three in the works which gave me the idea to put them all into one thread and create a little collection of short stories. There are six stories, all featuring characters from my previous stories - to some extent! They all vary slightly in terms of size. Some, like the first one below, are just one part stories shared in one go. Others are slightly longer and will be spread across two/three posts. This first story features Mason the Hot Muscle Daddy from “Muscle Lads, Inc.”... THE BODYBUILDER ON THE TRAIN I knew tonight I knew tonight would be a letdown. All day I've been having the recurring thought that I wasn’t really in the mood to go out tonight. But then I told myself that once the night came, once I’d got back from the gym and I was pumped up and I’d had a couple of drinks which I’m now allowed to do since I’m not training for a show, that I’d feel differently. That when the time actually came to go out, I’d be in the mood. And that did happen, back in the flat. But now that I’m here, my first night at Utopia in two months, I’m just not feeling it. The stares and looks and attention my bare, abnormally muscular torso, just a few weeks post competing in the biggest amateur bodybuilding show in the North West, is bringing me aren't having the same effect as they usually do. Maybe it’s the crowd. Maybe it’s just me. Maybe, after six months of coming here, the novelty has finally worn off. But something about tonight feels off and I can’t shake the feeling that I should’ve just stayed at home. Or maybe - just maybe, in the back of my head, I’m thinking about what happened the last time I was here. The guy I met. And everything that happened afterwards. All of that fucking mess. All of it down to me. I look at my watch. If I leave now I can get the last tram home. When I tilt my head back up I spot someone looking directly at me from across the room. He has a shaved head. I’m guessing late twenties. Maybe early thirties. And okay, he’s no bodybuilder but he’s pretty built. His light pink t-shirt is hugging his impressive chest and showing off his thick biceps. And wow. He’s fucking handsome. Gorgeous eyes. Almost smoulderingly sexy. And there’s a confidence there that I like. Sure - cute, slightly nerdy, awkward lads who have NO idea how fucking sexy they are get my juices going too, but there’s no denying how sexy good old-fashioned confidence is too. There’s no doubt this mystery clubgoer is the hottest guy I’ve seen here tonight. Even hotter than the beautiful Brazilian barman with the little abs who always sort of flirts with me but seems a bit guarded. The mystery admirer tilts his head forward in a little nod. Maybe tonight isn’t such a loss after all. Should I go to him or wait for him to come to me? Yeah - he can come to me. Come to fucking daddy. And then - out of nowhere, another guy walks up to him. Taller. Even more muscular. He puts his hand around my admirer’s torso and the two of them kiss. Potential threesome maybe? But then they part lips and the way my admirer looks at the tall guy tells me there’s something more than just a casual thing going on there. There are clearly feelings involved. And I sure as hell don’t want to get mixed up in anything like that. I look at the time on my watch again and feel the overwhelming need to be at home in bed. Alone. Along with the desire to wake up tomorrow feeling human. To make up tomorrow alone. And it strikes me that that’s exactly how I want this night to end. The last train home is typically busy. I internally groan when a bunch of drunken lads get on after a few stops. These are the type of lads who are usually brave enough to talk to me. Or comment about how jacked and muscular I am. To ask me about training or bodybuilding shows. Or maybe even steroids. Especially when it’s a Saturday night and they’re pissed up. I bury myself in my phone hoping that doesn’t happen. That no drunken lads pipe up and start commenting about the bodybuilder on the train. I know it's all done out of curiosity. And usually out of respect. Maybe even out of a deep, primal longing to be this big and muscular themselves. But I’m really not in the mood for that right now. My stop comes up and I stand up in anticipation and then it happens. One of the drunken lads bravely shouts, “Steroids”. I don’t turn around but I can’t help but instinctively smirk. And now I feel a dozen eyes on me. Will the attention my body brings me ever get old? Will it ever lose its effect? Yeah - I’m a bodybuilder. Yeah - I’m huge. Yeah - I’m a pocket rocket muscle daddy with huge arms and bulbous pecs. Get the fuck over it, lads. But also - keep staring. Keep being envious. Keep wondering what it’s like to be THIS huge and muscular. I’m still smirking to myself and preoccupied with my thoughts as the train stops and the doors slide open and … fuck. What. The fuck. All previous thoughts are gone. Time has suddenly stopped. Because standing right in front of me on the platform, looking right at me, with a startled expression, ready to step onto this train is a fellow brother in iron. Another muscle freak who has dedicated his life to being a bodybuilder. And when I say a bodybuilder, I fucking MEAN a bodybuilder. He’s about my age. He’s completely bald. He’s got these veins at the side of his head. And to contrast with the bald head is a hot as fuck ginger moustache and an even hotter ginger beard. And okay - he’s not knock you around the head handsome. But who needs to be handsome when you just fucking OOZE sexiness like this fellow bald bodybuilder does. And even though he’s covered up by a black baggy hoodie with Pitbull Gym (Bolton’s most hardcore bodybuilding gym) printed on the front, I can tell this guy is a tank and a fucking half. Why have I never seen this guy before? It feels like time has paused. I’m not moving. He’s not moving. We’re just staring at each other. Me and this fellow mystery bodybuilder. His mouth curls into a smirk and somehow, in that moment, I just know. That this guy is like me in more ways than one. He steps on the train. There’s a moment where we’re side by side. And I feel this instant chemistry. This instant spark. Just from being close to his body. Damn. This guy is so fucking hot. I step off the train and onto the platform and I hear him speak. “Are you sure you wanna get off?” he purrs in a deep tone in a thick Irish accent which completely takes me by surprise. As if this guy wasn’t sexy enough. I turn to face him. His eyes locked with me. The sound which indicates the doors are about to close chimes and in a split-second decision, I jump back onto the train. Next to the Irish, ginger bearded hot as fuck bodybuilder who’s now giving me the sexiest of grins as he looks at me. And damn - there’s that chemistry again. Like a heat radiating between us. “I’m Vince,” he says to me. “Lads - there’s two of them!” one of the drunken lads calls. Vince spins his head around. “All right, fellas!” he shouts. “Come on, lads - flex those guns!” Vince looks at me, grinning in amusement and I smile back. “I'm Mason,” I tell him. He casually nods and looks up at the poster banner above us. “Nice to put a name to the face,” he says mysteriously, without looking at me. My stomach twists. My first thought is - what does this guy know about me? He locks eyes with me again. “Tiger Classic North West last month?” I find myself smirking. “Did you compete as well?” “No. I was just in the audience.” And he remembered me? All of the competitors in that show, all of the huge freaks and hot shredded lads and this guy remembered me. I nod, feeling smug and like the power is in my hands. He gives me this ominous smirk and shakes his head and I feel like he’s read my fucking mind. “Where’s your stop, by the way?” I ask him. “Dunno, lad,” he says, looking straight ahead. “I guess you’ll find out.” I bark out a laugh and he looks at me and grins. Why do I suddenly feel like I’ve met my match? Excitement courses through me as we look each other in the eye. God - the energy between me and this guy. It’s crazy. Just being stood next to his huge tank of a body I’m rock hard. God only knows what’s going on under that hoodie. As it turns out Vince’s stop is only two away from mine. “Is Pitbull your usual gym?” I ask him as he leads me to his place on foot. “Yeah.” “Oh right. Bit far to go from here, isn’t it?” Vince smiles. “Been going there for years. It’s just what I’m used to. I did give The Muscle Factory a go but it’s a bit too fancy for me.” I find myself smiling at that. A man after my own heart. I briefly consider suggesting he come to Panthers. But it feels a tad … much. This is just a hot bodybuilder I met on the train and whose flat I’m now walking into. Besides, getting involved with another guy is the last fucking thing I need or want right now. “Do you want a drink or anything?” Vince asks me as we head into his living room. What I want is for this hot handsome bald ginger-bearded tank of a muscle bull to fuck my fucking brains out. As hard as he damn well likes. I tell him I’m good. Vince’s mouth curls as he looks me up and down. We’re both standing looking at each other. “You’re so fucking sexy, Mason,” he purrs in his thick Irish accent. “And boy, don’t you know it.” Ha. He’s got my number all right. But I think I can still surprise him. “Mason’s my surname, by the way,” I say, stepping forward to the muscle tank in the black Pitbull Gym hoodie. “Andy’s my first name,” I tell him, edging even closer. Here it comes. “But you can call me Sir.” Vince barks out this raucous laugh. “Get to fuck!” he cries. The reaction takes me back so much I can’t help but laugh in return. And now we’re standing close to each other. His heavy mass right before me. This strong, masculine scent. A mix of sweat and aftershave and his natural scent. The scent of a sexy as fuck bearded muscle bull. With veins in his head. So fucking intoxicating. So fucking horny. His hands slip around my back and fuck - my lips are on his. Kissing each other hard. His tongue is so fucking big. Like the rest of him. My mass pushes up against his. My crotch against his. His bears tickles my chin. I’m so fucking hard. I'm kissing Vince harder. With more force. My body pushing up against his. Two roided muscle bulls kissing hard. So much pent-up energy. He lifts up my t-shirt with his big rough hands. And now I’m topless. My pumped up, master's over 40 class bodybuilding torso on naked display. “Fuuuck,” Vince purrs as he takes in the balloons of muscle before him. His hand goes gently to my pillow pecs. And then he squeezes. His grip getting firmer and rougher. His face in awe. Taking in my huge, balloon-like pecs. Then down to my sticky out bubble abs on my slight turtle shell roid gut I’m most definitely proud of. Because who doesn’t love a roid gut? I reach over and unzip Vince’s hoodie. Underneath I see two massive pecs separated by a deep line hanging over the top of a white vest. Fuck yes. He peels off his hoodie to reveal two brutal shoulders. I almost gasp at the sheer size and hardness of them. Now this. THIS is a fucking bodybuilder. Biceps for days. Huge and veiny. I lift up his vest to reveal his hard shredded six pack. Blocky and square. Everything’s so brutal. Everything’s so hard. Vince kneels down and undoes my belt buckle. I squeeze his bull-like traps and Jeez - I feel like I'm gonna cum. I squeeze his otherworldly shoulders and he yanks down my jeans and swallows my thick throbbing cock with his big mouth and oh my fucking God. I resist the urge to shout out, “Good boy”. Because this is no boy I’m dealing with. He’s fucking worshipping my cock with his hot muscle bull mouth. I don’t think I’ve even been sucked harder. We stumble into Vince’s bedroom. Barely able to keep our hands off each other. And now we’re on his bed. Both naked. Still kissing hard. Hands going everywhere. He’s kissing my pecs. Fucking sucking on the muscle. My fingers exploring every inch of his brutal muscle bull body. He starts to tense. To flex. He starts to grunt too. Hot, deep grunts as he flexes. Biceps squeezing. Traps erupting. Veins exploding. A private show from a bald ginger bearded muscle bull. And all the time I’m dying to cum. “You like getting fucked?” Vince asks me. “Fuck yeah!” “Good lad!” he purrs in his hot Irish accent. He fetches some lube and a condom and now he’s mounting me. His hard, heavy mass on top of me. His hot face close to mine. And then he pushes in. Fuck. I’m being fucked by this insanely hot bodybuilder. With his brutal shoulders. And bull traps. And thick veiny pecs. “Flex those fucking muscles," I cry out. He laughs and brings his biceps up, his face contorting and twisting and transforming as he gets into beast mode. As if he were on stage, bronzed and shredded in his posing trunks. He lets out a little growl. “Growl louder!” I bark as he fucks me. And he obeys. “GRRRR!” “LOUDER!” I shout. And he does. Deep, animalistic grunts and growls fill up my ears as this hot ginger bearded muscle brute fucks me and fills up my hole. I’m. Gonna. Fucking. Cum. Out of nowhere, Vince suddenly falls forward, bringing his face to mine and kissing me with force. His mass against my torso. Our hard tongues dancing with each other. His lips pull away. ‘I’m close!” I pant out. I plant my lips on his again. Hard like before. I feel like I’m close to cumming and then … the motion of his tongue changes. He’s still kissing me. But this time it’s slower. Vince pulls back and looks me in the eyes. This intense look. He’s still filling up my hole. I’m still so close to cumming. He kisses me again. But softer. Slower. More sensual. I don’t know what’s happening but I’m going with it. I’m following his lead. The atmosphere has changed. Things feel more intense. Our eyes are open and locked as our mouths move and I can feel the build-up coming. It’s coming. This is so fucking intense. This is so fucking horny. This is not how I imagined this would go but I'm completely into it. We’re locked in our own little world of muscle and mass. Slowly and sensually kissing this beautiful muscle bull. And fuuuckkk … I’m groaning and panting into his mouth as my cock explodes. The most intense orgasm. I want to melt into Vince's sweaty skin. I feel like I am. Me and this beautiful muscle man in our private haven. I’m griping hard. Still kissing him. The taste of him. The smell of him. The feel of his hard, roided muscle mass as my body explodes with cum. “I think I’ll be catching that train more often,” Vince jokes as we’re wrapped around each other naked a little later on, having both cum. “Where were you heading back from, anyway?” “Have you heard of Utopia?” “Is that a bar?” “It’s a club night.” Vince’s mouth curls into a mischievous smirk. “Clubbing at your age?” he teases. I laugh. “Cheeky bastard.” I look away from him, still gripping onto his insanely huge arms. “Fair point though. I guess you could say I’m making up for lost time,” I tell him, surprising myself at my honesty. “What do you mean?” I look at Vince. He sees so earnest in that moment. So weirdly trustworthy. Even though I don’t know this guy. Even though I only met him a fucking hour and a half ago. I still can’t get over that feeling when he made me cum. The atmosphere in the room. How he slowed everything down right before I came. Making everything so much more intense. So much more passionate I guess. “I didn’t really do much clubbing in my twenties,” I tell him, casually. “Were you in that closet?” I instinctively laugh. “That’s an understatement.” Vince looks at me, waiting for me to explain. “I was married to a woman.” “Fuck off!” he cries. He studies my face. “Wow!” he says, when he realises I’m telling the truth. “Are you bisexual?” I shake my head. “Did you know you were gay?” “I think so. In the back of my head. It just wasn’t really an option though. My dad was like the hard man of the estate. And I was always such a typical lad. Always into sports. Did my first bodybuilding show at sixteen. And I know - that’s nothing to do with being gay, but - I didn’t think that at the time. The idea of being gay - it was just so alien to me. The thought of it, you know?” He nods. “I struggled a bit too, to be honest. I didn’t go as far as to marry a woman though. What changed?” “My dad died for a start. And I think I just stopped running from the thought of it. Faced up to the fact I liked blokes. It was tough though.” “Any kids with your wife?” “No. Luckily.” Vince pauses for a moment and looks out to the room. “Jesus. I haven’t been clubbing for about ten years.” A laugh escapes my lips. “Mmmm. I think I have more fun now than I would have done back then, anyway. Although … tonight was a bit of a bust.” “Is it a gay night? Or should we be saying queer?” “Queer. I still can’t get used to that. Always felt like such an insult. But yeah. It was.” Vince's lips curl into an ominous smirk. “Bet you get a lot of attention!” I mischievously smile at him. “What do you think?” His smirk grows wider before he releases a little laugh. “Bet you don’t get many bodybuilders in there though.” “You'd be surprised,” I say. Vince’s eyebrows lift in surprise. “The last time I went I pulled a bodybuilder. Well … he was more classic physique.” “See - I would’ve turned my nose up at that ten years ago but some of these classic physique guys now are fucking incredible. Would I have heard of this guy?” Do I tell Vince that Nick also competed at the North West Championships last month he was in the audience of? He may even remember him. The cute blonde guy who wore his glasses on stage with a pair of shiny pink trunks who kept sticking his tongue out which the crowd loved, even though he wasn’t the biggest of guys. I find myself smiling at the memory of seeing all of the pictures and videos of Nick on the Internet afterwards. A rare occasion where I actually did check Instagram. It's safe to say the boy did good. Even if everything went to shit backstage at that very show. “You got Instagram?” I ask Vince. “Course,” he says, reaching for his phone and passing it to me. I type in the name Nick and feel ashamed that I can’t remember his surname. How do I find Nick? My first thought is through Jason’s profile, but I’m not sure if he’d be following Nick after what happened. I type in a name I definitely won’t be forgetting in a hurry. Danny King. I scroll through his posts and bingo - there’s Nick, backstage in his shiny black classic physique trunks and his cute geeky glasses. Standing next to Danny, doing a peace sign and smiling into the camera with his cute little face. I genuinely felt affection for Nick. I really did. It wasn’t just the sex. (And boy - that lad could fuck.) I just liked being around him. His energy. That innocent, boyish, slightly awkward energy. I could’ve pushed it further with Nick. Seen him more often. But something held me back. Maybe I was scared he’d start to develop feelings for me. And then, of course, there was the whole Jason thing. Which I still feel guilty about. If I didn’t feel guilty - I think that would be cause for concern. I think that would make me a fucking sociopath. “Are you on Instagram?” Vince asks as I bring up Nick’s profile, which doesn’t even have his name on it. “Nah. I can’t be doing with that shit. Everyone glued to their phones. Posting every five minutes. It pisses me off.” Vince laughs. “Okay, grandad.” I smile as I hand Vince his phone back with Nick’s Instagram profile on the screen. His eyes widen when he looks at the screen. “Twenty-two?!” he cries. I mischievously grin. “Yep!” “Don’t tell me you made him call you daddy?” “No. Just sir.” “Pfft!” Vince says, before laughing. “He’s handsome, I'll give you that. I think I’d eat him for breakfast though,” he says, putting his phone back on his bedside table. “I don’t think he’d complain about that.” Vince laughs as he wraps his arms around me tight and looking me in the eye. Things suddenly feel intense again. “Twenty-two,” he purrs again. “Is that unusual for you to go for a guy that young?” I mischievously smile at him. “No,” I answer honestly. “But I like older lads too. In all honesty - I’d never properly go out with anyone that young.” Vince nods and smiles. “Do you think that’s part of your whole "missing out when you were young" thing?” I don’t respond. I feel my mouth start curling into a smirk. “You missed out on sleeping with lads when you were that age so you’re making up for it now?” And now I’m full on smirking. “Yeah,” I say, earnestly. “Sounds about right.” “As long as no one’s getting hurt … what’s the problem?” I just nod and say nothing. Because someone did get hurt. People got hurt. Because I couldn’t keep my dick in my pants. Because I couldn’t stay away from the cute nerdy bodybuilder with the boyish charm who fucked so bloody well. I loved the difference between me and Nick. I kinda loved the power dynamic too I guess. And yes - me and Jason weren’t properly together. But I knew Jason liked me. I knew he hoped something would develop between us. And I kept the Nick thing from him. Because Jason was Nick’s coach. The two of us were going at it in secret. And, whatever way I wanted to excuse myself, I knew I was doing something wrong. “Where have you gone?” Vince asks, studying my face. I look back at him, pulled from my thoughts. I find myself smiling, and he’s smiling back. He leans in and kisses me. It’s sexy. And sexy turns to intense. Just like it was when he was inside me. Vince pulls back. And I take him in. Those green eyes. Which I’m only really noticing now are pretty gorgeous. The bald head. The veins. That insanely hot ginger moustache and beard. Such a fucking brute. And a sexy one at that. But it’s not just the way he looks. It’s him. There’s something here. Between me and Vince. “What are you doing Tuesday night?” I instinctively feel my body tensing up. “Dunno," I say casually. “Come round here. I’ll cook for you.” “You cook?” He widens his eyes and nods slowly. “I’m a head chef at a restaurant in town. Seriously!” I nod, impressed and trying to imagine him in a chef’s uniform bulldozing through a kitchen telling everyone off. “Give me your number," I tell him. "I’ll let you know.” “Nah, mate. You’ll fob me off. Come round Tuesday night,” he playfully orders. I immediately feel guarded. Where is this pushiness coming from? “Jesus!” he cries, clearly sensing my hesitance. “I’m not asking you to move in with me. I’m asking you to come round on Tuesday night and I’ll cook for you.” I’m smirking at him, looking into his eyes. I feel I can be honest with him. “This is how it starts though. First you’re cooking for me. Then you’re waiting for me to text you back. Then we're seeing each other. And then I’m screwing you over.” I’m saying all of this in a playful tone, but what I’m saying is the truth. Vince just smirks at me. “Maybe I’ll screw you over.” I feel like saying - why would I want that? But I just stay silent. I just keep looking into his eyes. I didn’t want to start something with someone this soon after Jason. But I can’t deny it feels like there’s something here. I’m intrigued by this Irish ginger-bearded muscle bull. And yes - maybe I will screw him over. Or he’ll, in fact, screw me over. Maybe that would actually be some sort of karma for the whole Jason, Nick mess. And yes - maybe this will end in disaster. But maybe it could end up being something different to what I’ve had before. Something amazing, even. Maybe sometimes you just need to stop thinking about the maybe’s, take a chance and see what happens.

Marcus struggled to put his pants back on now that his stomach bulged with Jason's seed. He wasn't exactly sure what the plan was from here but going to lecture was absolutely out of the question with the huge load that the enormous well-dressed stud had deposited inside him. Marcus shuddered and felt his ass clench with need as he remembered the feeling of the alpha's huge cock pounding his prostate and making him cum harder than he had in years. He didn't even need to touch his own cock to ejaculate, he had merely orgasmed untouched, spewing his load in the air and onto the desks behind him. Marcus carefully stretched his shirt out and managed to cover his cummy tummy and finally got his pants up over his legs, leaving the button and fly undone. He tugged the bottom of his shirt as far down as he could and waddled slowly out of the side classroom towards the stairwell. He kept a watchful eye on his surroundings as he strode, hoping no one would catch him while he was indisposed. With great difficulty (and a bit of luck) Marcus skulked out of the building and slowly made his way off campus towards AAA's fraternity house. The sun was high in the sky by the time he arrived at the rustic three story house and hurriedly knocked on the door. The sound of heavy feet grew louder, and the door swung open to reveal another massive muscular frat brother wearing nothing but lose sweatpants. The dark-skinned stud was built like a brick shit house, standing close to six feet six and absolutely shredded with defined muscle. While he wasn't as dense with muscle as Jason was, the man was significantly defined and chiseled looking from every angle. The hulking black brother was gorgeous, he had long intricate braided hair, a thick and neatly trimmed full beard, and two crystal blue eyes looked took one look at Marcus before speaking. "Sup?" He asked with a friendly trill to his voice, his voice was soft and light for someone so huge and threatening looking. "Hey, uh. Well. I met one of your brothers a few hours ago and now..." Marcus gestured to his midsection and blushed with embarrassment. The extremely generous dose of cum was still deep inside him and his bulging abdomen couldn't be denied. The large black stud broke out into a smirk. "Say no more. C'mon in." The frat bro stepped to the side and invited Marcus to come inside with a welcoming wave of his huge hand. Marcus gladly stepped over the threshold and noticed that it was easier than he expected. His shirt still stretched over his cum full stomach bit it was a smidge looser than before he walked off campus. The bulging black god closes the door behind him and turned around sharply to eye Marcus with a questioning look, almost sizing him up, before seemingly coming to a conclusion. "So who stuffed you? Ryan? Or maybe Ashton?" The muscle beast asked smiling warmly at his new guest, braids dangling down the side of his head." "Uh, no. Jason." Marcus confirmed sheepishly. "Damn. Shoulda guessed he'd be bring us some new blood. That big bastards been pumping two or three brothers every night. Figures he would start taking his show on the road." Marcus almost choked with incredulity. "Seriously? There's no way." "Yeah. He's one of our oldest members and one of the biggest dudes in the house. He can fuck for hours at a time with that bull cock of his." The now visibly excited bodybuilder reached into his gray sweats and massaged his own thickening cock. The outline of his huge manhood was quickly apparent through the thin fabric of his shorts as the stud grew hard at the thought of his frat brother's sexual escapades. He inadvertently began to stroke his dick through his shorts right in front of Marcus, a loan moan reverberated through his chest as he grew more excited. "C'mon man. Follow me. We gotta let that magic jizz do its job." The enormous ebony hunk led his new brother around to the back of the stairs and opened an unremarkable door that swung forward and revealed a descending set of stairs into the basement. Marcus heard sounds of metal clanking and loud grunts as he descended the surprisingly long set of stairs and entered a large and dimly lit makeshift home gym. All around him were various weight machines and work out equipment along with full length wall mirrors, benches and weights scattered haphazardly around the space. Two other hulking muscled figures were already exercising, their massive bodies shining with sweat in the light that beamed from a single overhead light. The first of the two, a tall long haired blonde, set down a pair of 80 pound dumbbells as he heard footsteps approach. "Ty! Morning you sexy bastard." Thor practically cheered, throwing his arms out wide and displaying his bulging chest and arms for the newcomers to the space. He embraced the hulking giant easily and the two gave each other a quick but passionate kiss, the two massive men feeling up each other's bodies. Marcus felt his eyebrows raise as the two studs passionately kissed and groped the other. The embrace quickly evolved into something more sexual, their bulky muscled bodies bumped together as they pressed and pulled, grabbing hold of pecs, arms, and thighs, their hands eventually meeting, then sliding up their partner's brief clad crotches. "Whenever you boys stop tongue fucking, I need a spotter." The other man called out from nearby, busy at work preparing to bench what looked like several hundred pounds. This man was well built but not as stacked as Thor and Ty were, yet his hard muscles were very obvious. He was a man cut, deeply, finely, purposefully. His dark hair was shaggy and damp with sweat, his skin tanned and perfect. His almond shaped eyes locked onto Marcus and he winked, flashing a bright smile. "Who's the new blood?" Thor broke his attention away from Ty and stared at Marcus's bulging middle again, letting out a deep rumbling chuckle. "Damn. Two new bros in as many days? We're growing quicker than I thought. What's your name?" The giant blonde asked casually as picked up a pair of 100 lb dumbbells and started curling like it was a normal thing to do. Marcus stared at the twin balls of ripped muscle with envy and arousal as Thor casually blasted his biceps with the giant pair of dumbbells. "Marcus." He answered, mesmerized. "Jason fucked him good. Full to the brim with his spunk." Ty added as walked into position to spot. The blonde smirked. "Niiiiice. Welcome, to the house man. Name's Thor." "Andy." the third hunk introduced, grinning at Marcus as he began to lift his chosen load. His chiseled rippling muscles flexed and shone in the low hanging lights. Andy began grunting as he moved through his reps, pushing against the massive weights with surprising ease. After a few minutes he racked the weight and asked Ty to load on even more for his next set. He spread his legs slightly and adjusted his position to the new weight, his hefty cock easily discernible under the clinging cotton of his gym shorts. The alpha hunk forced the weight up and down in controlled flexion, showing off his considerable strength while Ty stood over him ready to intervene if needed. His corded powerful arms seemed to strain as they lifted the heavy weight with more effort than before and his steely dark eyes were locked on the bar as he concentrated his efforts. He continued like this for a few minutes before racking again and asking for even more weight. Ty obliged and the process continued, Andy getting progressively more flushed and sweatier as he reached his max weight. Marcus stood, transfixed, as he watched the display of pure strength. He felt himself get warm again as the erotic display reached a fever pitch and Andy racked the ungodly heavy bar over his head with assistance from Ty. His breathing came out in ragged pants but his face was a mask of intense excitement and he jumped up from the bench to shout and laugh with triumph. He flexed his big arms as he roared with triumph. "FUCK YEA! NEW PR! 300 pounds! How do you like me now?" He laughed as he beat his fists on his chest, making his pecs, and his abdominals danced and spasm beneath his glistening skin. Marcus eyed the muscular form before him as Andy high fived and hugged Ty, both bros excited at Andy's personal victory. He was so enraptured he didn't hear footsteps approaching from behind him. "You look excited, Marcus." Thor cooed from close behind. Marcus felt the giant's warm hands fall on his shoulders and slowly work their way down to his distended stomach just above his ever growing hard on. The firm yet gentle rubbing sent tingles down Marcus's spine. "Don't you want to be like that? Huge, powerful, sexy? " Thor asked sexily, planting a soft kiss on the smaller man's neck. Marcus shuddered, his body relaxing into the new embrace. "You've got so much of Jason's alpha seed stuffed inside you that I bet you'll get bigger than Andy. You could go up to 220, maybe 240 pounds of shredded muscle." Marcus inhaled, exhilarated and increasingly horny as Thor continued to whisper sexy promises in his ear. "All you gotta do is lift." Thor suddenly stopped his ministrations and deposited a small 20lb dumbbell in Marcus' hand. The smaller man was briefly taken aback by Thor's revelation but before he knew it the pumped alpha frat bro was nudging him gently towards the mirror so he could get a good look at himself. "Just start slow." Ty advised from his spot against the wall, arms folded as he observed his bro handle the newbie. Marcus gripped and felt the weight a few times before slowly starting to curl one. With each lift he could feel his heart pumping a little faster, his blood flowing a bit more freely. After half a dozen curls or so it felt noticeably lighter in his hand and when he finally put the weight back down, he saw that his bicep was looking a bit fuller. He casually flexed his arm and was shocked when the small ball of muscle suddenly bulged and blatantly stood out from his arm. "Holy fuck, this is real." Marcus blurted out. The remaining body builders exploded with laughter, clearly amused by his shock. Marcus wasted no time and did the same number of curls with his other arm and couldn't help but exclaim with surprise as that arm also filled out in all the right places. "Holy shit." "Doesn't that just feel amazing?" Thor asks him, smiling at the smaller man. He placed a big warm hand on Marcus's stomach. "And you hardly used any. We gotta get you something heavier." Thor strode across the basement towards a large rack of kettlebells and pulled out a 40 pound one from the bottom of the rack and handed it to Marcus. "Let's start with something a little more well-rounded." Thor directed Marcus to begin with kettle bell swings that work both legs, glutes and back. Each swing up filled Marcus with more sexual arousal as his body began to mass greater amounts of muscle. Each squat and swing made him feel stronger and firmer, his legs and ass clenched with each motion. He could feel his tight bubble butt begin to swell as new striations of muscle absorbed Jason's seed through the exercise. After a handful of swings his legs and ass had firmed up nicely and began to form a well-defined bubble butt and thick tree trunk thighs. Each swing would have previously been a difficult struggle for Marcus but as he progressed he felt them getting significantly easier, as if the iron suddenly weighed less. Marcus finished his swings and dropped the weight with a thud. His stomach was definitely smaller now but his thighs, calves and ass really stood out from his slender frame and jutted out in a nice firm perky way. He reached down to touch his round butt and was surprised to find them rock solid and full of new thick muscle. "Fuckin' A, this is amazing." Marcus marveled, standing up straight and admiring the bulging rock like calf muscles. "Fucking hot, right? Now let's do your chest ." Thor declared. Marcus nodded and Thor steered him to an inclined bench that faced the mirrored wall. Marcus lay back against the bench, angling his torso with Thor's instruction so his chest would get maximum emphasis during the exercise. The blonde stud presented Marcus with two 50-pound dumbbells which Marcus could barely hold let alone lift. He struggled to keep them placed on his legs as he gripped them with all his might. He watched his reflection in front of him as Thor's hulking form slid behind him, his huge hands covered his own and helped stabilize them in a neutral position. Thor smiled; the gorgeous man had a knowing twinkle in his eye. "Trust me. This is gonna be wild." Marcus breathed deep breath and with incredible concentration and vigor he began to lift the weights off his thighs with both hands and bring them up over his shoulders as he attempted an incline press. Thor assisted him with the form, using his own grip to stabilize the weights as they rose into place above the smaller man's head. "One." Marcus felt the warm tingling sensation spread throughout his upper torso from his pecs to his shoulders. He lowered the weights back down to rest at shoulder level and immediately went into another repetition, allowing the warm tingling to build in his chest and arms as he pushed upwards again. "Two." There was noticeable extra weight in his arms now as he struggled to lower the bulky weights down, the burning sensation spreading up to his arms and forearms as he continued the repetitions. Thor smiled as he noticed the smaller man beginning to take over the exercise, clearly finding pleasure in watching him develop as his arms and chest expanded and thickened with new hard muscle. "Three. " To Marcus's surprise his arms and chest came back up into the neutral position with relative ease, he rested for a second and glanced towards the mirror and saw that his chest and arms were developing rapidly. The change wasn't dramatic, but his arms and shoulders were filling out a bit more, his traps popping against his shoulders while his chest was bulkier, more defined, and appeared much firmer than before he started. Marcus felt his heart leap in his chest with excitement and lust as the cum stuffed inside him worked its magic. "Four." Marcus hardly needed Thor's help this time around, he expertly guided the weight back up in a flowing movement that allowed him to easily reach the top of his rep. The huge hulking blonde remained behind him and as he finished planted his powerful beefy hands against his freshly developed pecs and squeezed them appreciatively. Marcus squirmed under the touch, an instant involuntary reaction to the warm delightful feeling of pleasure. The stud's hot breath brushed against his neck as the muscular giant massaged his upper body. "Five." Marcus felt his cock twitch as he continued his exertions. The feeling in his arms and chest was overwhelmingly him with pleasure as each movement of his arms and pecs swelled his muscles bigger and bigger, making his torso wider and more imposing with each and every stroke. Thor softly moaned as he watched and felt his new brother pump up his body with superhuman strength. "Six." Marcus focused on his reflection and could see that he was looking wider and more defined through his tight shirt. As he had exercised his cum full stomach had reduced in size and the shirt was no longer tight in his midriff but was now tight in his arms and shoulders. Guessing where this was heading, Marcus dropped the weights and quickly shucked his shirt, gawking at his new bulging form. His arm and chest were significantly thicker than when he had started, his bulging pecs ballooning outward with his thick nipples beginning to point downward. His rounded shoulders and newly bulging traps looked incredibly defined as he breathed heavily. His cock was now getting hard, visibly stretching out his pants as his body developed more. The horny stud immediately picked up the weights again and continued his set. "Seven" Andy and Ty began to turn their attention to Marcus now, their faces clouded with lust as they witness him pump up in real time. His growth was slower now, he could tell that his body wasn't challenged by this weight any more, but his body retained its pumped vascular appearance, making his definition stand out. Andy grabbed some heavier weights and circled in front of Marcus, depositing two 75-pound dumbbells on the ground in front of him. The newest stud quickly flung his previous iron out to his sides and quickly grabbed the heavier set, eager for another challenge. "Eight" Thor was twisting his nipples and laying kisses on his shoulders from behind, his massive beefy form pressing down on him, adding to Marcus’ arousal. Marcus thrust the heavy dumbbells up towards the ceiling with more difficulty, feeling his arms and chest swell again. The growth restarted in full and cock pulsed with delight. He held his arms up after reaching the apex of the lift, holding a vertical position as the delicious mixture of sexual arousal and strength traveled through him. He grunted and held his arms stiff, his eyes fixed on his muscled reflection, his torso so wide and powerful, his face a grimace of exertion and need. With a ripping sound Marcus' cock tore through his pants and his new body flushed with heat. His cock was looking harder than he'd ever seen it before and was practically dripping with excitement. Andy wasted no time and rushed to his knees between Marcus's thick legs, stripping him of the tattered remains of his pants and devoured the cock with his beautiful mouth. Marcus could feel the delicious suction surrounding his member and a swirl of his tongue expertly tease at his swollen mushroom. As Marcus lifted the weight his muscles filled with more mass became even harder while his dick swelled to full mast deep in Andy's throat. The sensation of burning and tingling was spreading again from his abdomen down to his loins. Marcus gave in to his arousal as he plowed harder into Andy's face, sending the man’s face down to his balls as his crotch pushed upwards in a feral motion. "NINE." Marcus lifted his arms and bucked his hips faster, increasing his size yet again as his orgasm was building, coiling like a spring. Andy's sucks quickened as he felt his mouth began to stretch as it fought to keep pace with Marcus's increasingly larger cock. Marcus looked up into the mirror again and saw himself looking like a true stud, his huge ham hawk arms lifting the weights while his thick thigs and tight ass bucked against Andy’s handsome face. Marcus could see his chest was wider with deep separation and sharper lines than just a few minutes earlier. His shoulders were just as sculpted, his arms and biceps thicker, rounder, larger and more imposing, more intimidating. Marcus' entire body had developed, his frame was now taller and wider, making him truly brutish, a testament to his new masculinity. His cock felt like it was stretching with each lift, filling out Andy's talented mouth, engorging with blood and stiffening with arousal. "T-TEN!!! OH FUCK!" He dropped the two weights and his engorged arms grasped Andy's shaggy head, furiously fucking his throat, gripping hard, slamming fast, chasing the waves of pleasure building as his muscles continued to grow and thicken. His cock felt enormous now, pulsing and pounding with erotic electricity as a tight pressure built in his balls as they churned and prepared to empty their load. "Fuck! FUUUUCKKK." With a final grunt Marcus came hard, firing huge volleys of jizz down Andy's throat. He rocked forward, his sweat-soaked huge body coursing with sensations and powerful bursts of pleasure that overwhelmed him, making him cry out. He fired four, five, six, seven violent bursts directly into Andy's throat. The shaggy stud merely gripped tighter on Marcus's thighs, deepthroating and sucking the newest stud for all he was worth. "Hoooolly fucking shit." Marcus panted with ecstasy. His hips slowed and finally came to a stop as Andy finished downing his seed. The newest Alpha slowly withdrew his cock from Andy's smiling lips and gawked in shock as he saw his fully erect and monstrous manhood with his own eyes. His cock was now close to ten inches, thicker than his forearm and throbbing with pent up heat. Thick veins covered his manhood and swelled with each beat of his heart. He had never been more aroused in his life, he wanted more. He needed more. As if on cue, Ty and Thor were all over him. The two men let their hands roam over Marcus' new body, squeezing, groping, feeling up every new ounce of muscle that the smaller man had gained. The two giants worshiped Marcus' tits, teasing and fondling his engorged nipples as the stud stood up from the bench. Thor circled around and planted a firm kiss on Marcus' mouth, wrapping his thick arms around his new bro and embracing his huge body. Ty planted kisses down the back of Marcus' rippling shoulders, following down his spine until he reached his round perky ass. In a moment Ty had pried apart the cheeks and began lapping at the rim before him. Marcus melted into Thor's embrace and gasped as Tyler probed deep into his muscular rim with his skilled tongue. He had never felt so turned on in all of his life, his insides ached with an unquenchable yearning for lust. A fresh round of precum leaked from his cock and spilled onto the floor, forming a growing puddle of sexual arousal. With Thor's tongue in his mouth and Ty's tongue in his ass, Marcus felt his body ripple with pleasure and his cock pulse angrily, feeling more full of heat and energy than he thought he could handle. "You're almost done. I bet you've got just enough left in there for one more growth spurt." Thor observed, letting his hands run down to Marcus' abdomen, feeling the small bump of cum still nestled deep inside him, underneath his growing eight pack. Marcus nodded and breathlessly replied, "I need it. I have to get bigger." Thor broke free of the newest stud's grip and wheeled the bench to face Marcus. He quickly flattened it and then turned to face his new bro, a teasing twinkle in his eye. Marcus felt the heat rising in his cock again and moaned as Ty spread his cheeks even further, delving his face deeper into the tight muscle. Thor straddled the bench and began a quick flexing show for his new bro, drawing Marcus' lusty attention to his overly bulging pecs and biceps. Next the giant muscle stud shifted positions and laid back on the bench, displaying his toned beefy ass in a very clear invitation. Marcus watched the small hole wink at him, begging for attention. Ty's stimulation finally ceased as he saw his bro spreadeagled on the bench, ready to get fucked like no tomorrow. He and Andy stepped backwards and began to stroke themselves, knowing they were about see a real show. "C'mon man. You know you want to." Marcus didn't wait, he straddled the bench immediately and hiked up Thor’s beautiful legs up to his shoulders and spread the huge man’s legs wider, prying open the two rounded cheeks of Thor's ass. Marcus felt his huge cock throb as he settled at the entrance of the blonde's amazing ass. "What are you waiting for? A written invitation?" Thor chided. Marcus positioned the head of his obelisk right on the waiting hole and slowly, cautiously, pushed forward. Both men cried out in a mix of pain and satisfaction as Marcus felt his massive cock slowly enter the tight confines. As his diamond hard member slid deep inside the tight ring of muscle the bulky blonde threw his head back and roared with pleasure. Thor pushed back against the obscene invasion, welcoming the intrusion, increase the tightness around Marcus' cock. It felt unimaginably good, it felt as though his body was burning up as pleasure coursed through him. Within a few seconds Marcus bottomed out and grunted with pleasure. "Oh fuck, now that's what I'm talking about." Thor groaned. Feeling more confident, Marcus began to rock in and out of the huge power bottom, driving his manhood in and out of the alpha in quick sawing thrusts. It was heaven, being inside Thor felt every bit as good as he hoped it would. He gritted his teeth and began to pump faster and deeper, slamming his cock harder with each thrust. Just then Marcus felt himself growing once more, this time his cock felt like it was growing thicker, sending a new wave of blood into his already thick shaft and spreading Thor's tight hole even more. A wave of bliss spread over Marcus' body as he felt his entire body swell with muscle as he plowed harder and harder into the larger muscle beast beneath him. "Oh god. Fuck. I feel so big." Marcus breathlessly panted, absentmindedly squeezing one Thor's legs simultaneously and feeling up his own body with his other hand. There was a unique way his body felt, full and heavy and incredibly powerful. Hard and tight. Full of testosterone. He raised one of his thick arms to flex it in front of Thor's smiling face, watching his arm swell with raw power and vascularity. He looked into the mirror and gasped at his reflection. He had shifted from a skinny and lightly muscled college boy to a fully developed hunk with the body of a sex god. Marcus was now a mountain of hard lines and rippling muscle. His waist was nearly as thick as Thor's was and he had visibly grown another couple inches in height. His abs were now so heavily defined he could perfectly trace each rigid curve with his pinky finger. Marcus ran his hands down his chest, his fingers lovingly tracing his gorgeously defined pecs, eight pack and tight waist. He felt intoxicating tingles of pleasure course through his body as he admired his massive body, barely able to comprehend the transformation he had just endured. "Fuck. Cum inside me bro. I'm so fucking close." Thor's voice interrupted Marcus' exploration, begging Marcus to fill him up and use the last of the seed kept captive in his gut. Marcus stopped flexing his obscene arms and leaned his massive form down to slam down harder into the waiting stud, intent on granting his wish. His newly strengthened arms made it easy brace against the top of the bench and lean his massive torso closer, maximizing his force as he filled Thor out, causing the blonde to pant and moan with renewed enthusiasm. "Harder!" Marcus rammed him so hard he bounced up and down on the bench. His balls swung heavily and with each thrust smacked against Thor's huge ass, sending sharp jolts of pleasure up his body, signaling just how full of seed his huge nuts were. Marcus' thrusts became more irregular and erratic as his handle on his orgasm began to slip. "F-Fuck. Y-your ass feels so fucking good. I-I'm gonna..!" "Look at me." Time seemed to slow as Thor's sultry voice washed over him. The blonde god was smiling, sweat and precum had started to pool across his muscular chest. The smell of sex and sweat permeated the room and charged him with electric sexuality. The god then raised both of his mammoth sized biceps into a mirror image, both fists curled, filling them with huge corded veins that practically jumped out of his skin, defining their immensity. The larger muscle beast then squeezed his pumped arms into a violently powerful double bicep flex for the man filling his insides. Marcus watched with reverence and desire as Thor's biceps visibly swelled right before his eyes, the muscles growing from thick to huge, making the blonde's body look larger than life. Thor's colossal legs then wrapped around Marcus' still pistoning hips and closed around him like a vice, squeezing him tightly against the bigger muscle god. Marcus' last bounds of control faded as he stared directly into his alpha's eyes as Thor rumbled. "Fuckin' breed me, bro." With a final harsh thrusts Marcus finally hammered himself home home, buried his painfully hard cock as deep into Thor's clutching asshole as he could, and exploded. Tremors rocked his body as ecstasy flooded his entire mass. His cock, now diamond hard, pulsed in violent waves as his hard hefty nads unloaded his pent up seed deep into the confines of Thor's greedy hole. With each convulsion the blond stud's hole grew tighter, twitching with pleasure, milking Marcus for all his worth. Not a split second later, Thor's orgasm followed. His thick turgid cock rocketed out its thick bursts between the both of them, painting the two huge studs white with thick sticky seed that ran between each crevice of their chiseled muscles. Marcus gripped Thor's huge dong and stroked it furiously and watched his seed launch so far it painted the gym's mirrors. Thor’s thunderous moans showed his approval and tightened his grip on Marcus' still humping waist, making him whimper with delight. Marcus' orgasm seemed to last forever. Each blast sent new waves of warm sexual release throughout his body, stimulating every fiber of muscle in his rippling frame. He closed his eyes and grit his teeth in pleasurable pain as he poured so much into his frat bro that he felt his own cum pulse out of Thor's tight hole and dripped down his legs onto the gym floor. Even with his eyes closed he could tell his arms were swelling slightly larger with each additional ejaculation into the alpha hunk beneath him. His legs and back also stretched slightly as the last of Jason's cum was absorbed into his taut straining body. Marcus let his gaze drift back to his exhausted reflection and took in the sight of a breathtakingly large hulk of perfectly cut muscle. His chest and arms were absolutely monstrous, his mountainous shoulders jutted proudly from each side as his superwide back seemed to stretch for ages. He made his abs ripple as he ran his hands over his stomach again, now hard and flexed and clearly outlined into eight deep slabs of rock hard muscle. His swollen rippling thighs stood planted on either side of the bench, flexing with raw power as he supported his new looming form over Thor's spent body. Marcus felt his balls give one final loud throb as his dick gave its very last ejaculation deep inside the blonde stud, his twitching hole hungrily accepting the final offering of cream. The huge muscled blonde let out a huge groan and his legs released Marucs from their grip. "Fuuuuuuck man. No one's fucked me like that in years. That was incredible." Marcus stared at the god laid out in front of him, the powerful alpha had never looked so handsome as he did naked, dripping in cum and trembling slightly with post orgasmic chills. His muscles were pumped beyond belief from the exertion and surprisingly his abs were as tight as when they had started, showing no signs of the cum he had just absorbed like a starved man drinks water. Marcus extracted his cock from Thor's ass and felt a little shocked that he was still completely rigid, despite emptying an almost unbelievably vast quantity of cum into his new brother. His cock was now close to 11 inches and still felt just as eager as it had been, ready for its next fuck. Thor stretched his entire body and suddenly sat up from the bench, his signature smile spreading across his handsome face again. While side by side Marcus could tell that while he had grown substantially, he still wasn’t as big or heavy as Thor was. The blonde smiled knowingly and winked as Marcus eyes ran him up and down. "Welcome to Alpha Alpha Alpha! You're going to love this place." The blonde sex monster boomed. Thor turned to face Ty and Andy who had busted their own copious loads all over themselves and the surrounding machinery as they had watched the spectacle. Marcus turned and looked the two studs over. They were both smiling widely as if watching the intense intercourse had not sated their lust, but had only reignited their desires. They were studying his frame with hunger, their eyes greedily taking in the giant amounts of hard muscle gained from his growth spurts, and were not hiding the fact that they were rock hard and ready for more. Andy placed a hand on his manhood and Ty spread his legs. Thor turned to face Marcus, a devilish twinkle in his eye. "Whaddya say man? Round two?" *** Finally found the will (and the lube) to finish part five and realized how long this has gotten. For anyone curious the word doc is 41 pages long and just shy for 24,000 words. I think I'll start adding some smaller more character driven parts up next, maybe expand up on the greater lore of the frat. I'm also going to start adding some more AI generated images to help you all better picture what I do. Hope y'all enjoy!

Boss Hank stayed around for an extended visit. He enjoyed training with his son and the other guys, showing off his superior size and strength. On bench presses, he would do several sets with 1045lbs, then he would have Kurt and Joe get on one side of the bar, and Sam and Hank jr on the other. With the four of them pushing down, he would do rep after rep, set after set, until his chest and delts were pumped to nearly twice their enormous size. When he racked the bar, he would stand up and admire himself in the mirror. The other four men were also pumped to the hilt from providing resistance to the super strength of the massive farmer, and would join him in flexing until their muscles were so fully bloated they could barely move. For leg day, they had to figure out something more creative. There weren’t enough free weights in the barn to challenge the boss man’s leg strength, but Hank jr had found an old horse harness and an antique plow in one of the stalls. They all went out to the fallow field next to the barn. Hank sr stripped down naked as a plow horse. They draped the collar around the big man’s traps. They wrapped the girth around his roidgut and cinched it tight. While three of them jury-rigged the straps around his huge glutes and thighs, Joe slipped the bit over his head and into his mouth. As the big brute chomped his teeth against the metal, his thick jaw muscles bulged out like walnuts. He winked at Joe, who got goosebumps from head to toe. Kurt and Sam attached the harness to the plow. Hank jr got on the rusty old seat and grabbed the reins. “Giddy up, Pa,” he said, snapping the reins. Boss Hank leaned forward until his knuckles were scraping the ground like a gorilla, then started to push forward with his mighty haunches. The fallow field was matted with weeds and clover, but as the plow began to move forward, the blades cut thru them and tilled them under, exposing the rich soil underneath. The plow began to move faster as the massive farmer powered his way forward. His boots dug into the ground with each step, and got caked with the heavy soil, making it look like he had Clydesdale hooves. His naked thighs and calves swelled with every hard push. He began to pick up speed, so Sam and Kurt grabbed onto the hitch post and pulled back on it, adding resistance. Boss Hank grunted and powered forward. Sam and Kurt’s feet dug deep into the freshly tilled soil, but the plow continued to move ahead. Joe jumped onto the massive back of the farmer and slid under the reins. The powerful back muscle rolled and tightened as mutant muscle freak forged his way down the field. Joe couldn’t help but get hard, especially hearing the deep grunting Boss Hank made with every step. Every muscle in Sam’s body was on fire, trying to hold the big brute back. But there was no stopping the huge plow horse of a man. On he went, up and down the three acre field with fierce determination. With about half the field plowed, it started to rain, hard. The soil quickly darkened and grew heavier. Joe flattened himself across Hank senior’s sprawling back, and splayed his arms out to grab ahold of the big man’s supersized lats. Big Hank grunted with pleasure of Joe riding on him like a pack animal, the young bodybuilder’s hard-on pressing against his thick backside. It made him push on faster, so he could finish the field sooner, and plow Joe’s ass harder than he plowed the field. The rain kept coming, heavier and heavier. By the time the field was completed, the rich soil was turning to mud. Sam and Kurt collapsed into the mud, exhausted but pumped to the max. Hank junior jumped off the plow and unhitched it from the harness. “You did it, Pa,” he said proudly. Then he turned and looked at Kurt and Sam. “Look at you two. Bet I could take ya both right now, just like my pa did.” Hank was feeling fresh as a daisy, having ridden the ploy the whole time. He flexed his arms over Kurt and Sam, his heavily veined forearms bulging like a caveman’s clubs. He jumped on Kurt and started rolling him through the mud, over to Sam. Then he started roughhousing both of them, and soon all three of them were rutting in the mud. Boss Hank stood upright, and Joe slid down his backside, his hard-on riding right between big Hank’s thickly swollen glutes. The huge farmer turned to face him, and looked bigger than ever, swollen everywhere from exertion. The sweat and rain made him look like he’d been oiled up. Veins stood out all over him, from his forehead to his neck, across his chest and delts, down his arms and his roidgut. He took the bit out of his mouth and said, “Watch this, boy.” Still wearing the harness, the giant man took a deep breath and swelled out his gut ball. The thick leather strap around his middle creaked as the big man thrusted his power gut outward. Joe looked on in awe as the big man’s wrecking ball of a gut ballooned forward and stretched the girth thin. Suddenly, the strap snapped so fast and loud that Joe jumped back in surprise. Boss Hank chuckled. “Come here and feel it, boy.” Joe stepped forward and put his hands on the mighty gut. Both men were breathing heavy with lust. Big Hank tightened his protruding abs, and the bricks clenched up even more. Joe couldn’t believe how hard they were, how there was no fat under the tight skin, just hard trained muscle. He wrapped his arms around it and leaned his head on it. “Cum on me, boy. Cum to your god.” Joe grabbed hold of his dick and aimed it at the huge muscular man. The towering giant slowly flexed his 33” arms, making the harness gear creak and clang as his arms raised up. Joe didn’t last long before exploding to the sight of the hulking beast in front of him. A massive volume of young bodybuilder spunk sprayed all over Boss Hank’s torso, mixing with rain all over his huge chest and gut. He rubbed it into his fur with his muddy hands. He loved how much the young stud was into his brute size and power. He was raging hard. He lubed himself with mud and rain, then picked Joe up and planted him on his thick root. Joe groaned, then grabbed onto the bridle that hung around Hank’s neck, tugged himself in closer, and held on for the ride of a lifetime. Behind them, Sam, Kurt, and Hank jr wrestled in the mud like three greased pigs. It reminded Hank of how he used to tangle with the farm hands in the hog wallow back home. By the time he was fourteen, he got bored with how easily he could beat any of them. Now was a different story, though. Sam and Kurt were no pushovers, and the mud was slippery as oil. Each of them had their turn as top hog, porking any empty hole they could find, until being toppled by a hard tackle and getting porked themselves. When the rain finally stopped and the sky cleared up, the sun was setting. Sam and Kurt had to get ready for the evening newscast. The three of them limped back to the barn and hosed each other off. It took awhile to get out all the deeply embedded mud. They were all bruised up and sore, but had never felt so good. Boss Hank and Joe didn’t get back until a little later. Joe was walking like he’d been horseback riding all day, when in reality, the horse had been riding him. After they hosed each other down, Joe and the big man came into the barn, the farmer looking like he’d just gone for a walk in the park. “Who’s ready to lift?” he asked, cracking his big knuckles. “Damn,” said Sam. “Kurt and I are headed to work, so we’ll have to pass.” “And I have a date set up with a dude I found on Growlr. Says he’s a big power bottom, so I’m gonna test out his stamina.” “Guess that leaves just you and me, Joe,” Boss Hank said with a wink. “Whatcha wanna do? Wanna help me feed this bad boy?” he asked, patting his rock hard gut. Joe couldn’t think of anything he’d rather do.

Part 2 “Oh I think I know exactly what I’ve done!” Harris crowed, looking at the doubled over giant with glee. “You think I wouldn’t notice? The way you flaunt your size at me at every opportunity. As if it was yours to begin with. As if you deserved it! Let's see how you like it being knocked down a peg or two.” Harris walked over to his bed, grabbing his phone before pointing it at Rhys whilst he was still doubled over with pain. He was shocked, then, by the speed at which a thick limb reached out and knocked it from his hands, smashing it to pieces on the opposite wall. “Hey! You’ll pay for that-” he managed to say before the other arm reached out and grabbed him, pulling him close to the giant man. Rhys face was inches above his own, teeth clenched and breathing laboured. His scent seemed denser than normal. “You think this is easy?” he said, his tone icy and livid. “Are you fucking kidding?” Harris spat back, his indignation overcoming the undeniable knot of fear in his stomach. Unless those pills wore off soon, he was still in a lot of trouble. “Everything you get is handed to you on a plate! You didn’t earn it!” “I didn’t fucking ask for it, fucking moron. Did I ask to be carted around in a truck like livestock? To not be able to ride a bike with my friends because there was none that could support me? To be carted around in a van like livestock? To be constantly scared of breaking everything I so much as grazed? Because I went through all that before my 10th birthday.” Harris scoffed. “Fuck you, man, check your fucking ego, you’re not that big. “You think this is big?” That last word was punctuated with a deep bassy resonance. He didn’t shout; it was like someone had suddenly leant on his volume control and the room shook from the force of Rhys’ voice alone. When he spoke next however, it was a quiet, dangerous hiss. “You don’t know the fucking meaning of the word. But you will.” All it was, was a casual flick of the wrist. That’s all Harris saw anyway, apart from his own legs and arms lifted suddenly up in front of him, dragged behind as they struggled to match the pace with which his torso was flung. This happened in slow motion, because in actuality he had collided with the opposite wall within a second. He hit hard enough to fracture some of the plasterwork, yelping with pain that zig zagged down his back. He almost seemed to pause again before falling, sprawling onto Rhys’ bed. It wasn’t a soft landing; the springs in Rhys’ mattress had been squashed into submission months ago. He panted as he tried to calm himself and assess the situation. Any thoughts of laying into his roommate, verbally or physically, did not make it past the most cursory of thoughts. The pain in his back still throbbed, and despite his ego still desperately clinging on - after all, the pills were bound to wear off soon, right? - he was aware of just how dangerous his position was right this second. Harris had unmasked his roommate who, for now at least, possessed enough raw strength to seriously harm, if not kill him. There was the door, of course, but Rhys stood between him and his egress. Harris could barely even see the edge of it past the large man’s heaving lats, his own breathing also laboured. Harris knew from sore experience that Rhys was much, much faster than he looked. On flat ground there was no match between the two; just last month Rhys had joined in a game of tag rugby with some of his friends, and had moved with all the speed and power of a steam train. But this wasn’t flat ground. They were in a tight room, with a doorway for Rhys to squeeze through and multiple more, if Harris could duck past him and down the corridor quick enough. And if he could do that, he could hide, he could call for help, call the cops even! All he had to do was get out of this room first, out through the - Where was the door? The thought scratched at his brain trying to get in, but it was like trying to hear underwater - all of his thoughts came slow and gloopy, and he shook his head, trying to focus. He hadn’t moved. Rhys hadn’t moved. He could see the door a minute ago but now all he could see was Rhys. Still heaving with breath, his arms broad in a shirt that was starting to tear open, his head and neck bowed under the ceiling - oh no. No, no, no, no, no, no- “No.” It had just slipped out, not a statement of defiance, but a squeak of defeat. “Finally fucking noticed have you?” With a grunt, Rhys’ head stretched another inch along the ceiling, and his shirt ripped just a little more. “Fucking tight..” Rhys reach up to tear his shirt away but even that movement, of simply placing one hand on its opposite shoulder, was enough to break it across his back. Removing it was like tearing wet tissue paper, like it didn’t even want to resist. Harris watched in open mouthed horror at the sight before him. Rhys’ muscles undulated and pumped outwards, whether he moved them or not - though he did quite a lot. He flexed, but it was clear he wasn’t posing - it was like stretching after an interminably long car ride, and he even groaned with satisfaction as it did so. “Awww, yeah…” he intoned, once again setting rattling the glass in the window panes, “It’s been so long since I had a chance to let it all out like this. I’d consider thanking you, if you weren’t such a little prick.” Harris remained silent. He wanted to respond, to spit some hard words back into Rhys’ face, to show him that, no matter what, he would never get the best of him. He found that he couldn’t speak at all. He sat there paralyzed watching the man grow, and grow. His socks were becoming too small for his feet, the tops inching down towards his ankles. The hem of his shorts meanwhile rose higher to - Harris was at least able to swallow when he saw it - an impossibly sized bulge at Rhys’ crotch. He wanted to pretend that it wasn’t real, but by this point, his roommate’s clothes were basically painted on. He could see what looked like a pair of ripe mangoes stuffed in there, an impossibly long and fat slab of flesh, its large helmet creeping closer and closer to the edge of the shorts… “Can’t move huh? Yeah, that’s my fault,” Rhys said, his shadow looming ever larger over the paralyzed Harris. “Well, no, it’s your fault really, but it’s my body doing it. Take a deep breath - you smell that?” Harris felt his lungs inflate instantly at the suggestion, inhaling deeply of the rich, dense smell in the air. Not that he needed to try and smell it - he could fucking feel it. The already imposing presence of Harris was spreading, enveloping him like a dark aura of manliness that clung to his clothes, the room and the very air itself. “Pheromones. I can’t help it. Normally it’s not so bad, sure they’re there, turning people on, telling people that I’m the alpha, to listen to what I say. But when I’ve been cooped up for so long, it all gets bottled up. You uncorked it all, and now you’ve overdosed. I don’t need to kick the shit out of you - and we both know I could, easily - because you’re so turned on by being close to me, that you’re my little bitch.” “Am. Not.” Harris managed to get the words out, barely, but Rhys was far from convinced. “Oh really? Then what do you call this?” He leant in close and, with one mighty digit, poked at the tent appearing in Harris’ shorts. “Drop them.” Again, Harris’ body acted on auto-pilot, his hands dropping to his waistband before the fact of his movement even registered in his brain. As his shorts were removed, his thick 7 inch dick sprang up, smacking against the bottom of his abs. He used to be so proud of it, but felt his cheeks blush pink as Rhys snorted with derision. “Actually I’m not sure what to call it either, haha!” His laugh was an obnoxious guffaw, and he moved his finger to prod the smaller man’s erection again - it was clear that his index finger was of a similar size. “It’s not a hard-on? Surely it must get bigger than that.” Again, Harris felt one last ember of defiance flare in his breast. “It. Is. Big” He managed to grunt. “Tch. Poor, stupid Harris. Didn’t I tell you already? You don’t fucking know the meaning of the word.” And with that he removed his own shorts - a single finger in his waistband and they all but disintegrated away. For Harris, it was like an oven door being opened - he could feel the heat radiating from the man, the scent so pure that all memory of any other smell was eradicated. But it was the sight of it that really got to him. Longer and fatter than Harris’s forearm, a thick veiny monument to manhood that still seemed to fall lazily against the monster’s thighs. Its head was hooded in a thick layer of foreskin, and the balls it rested over undulated and swelled even as he watched. All other thoughts melted. Harris let out an excited squeak and felt his own cock twitch and pop, the first rope of his own cum hitting him square in the jaw, as three more joined in across his chest and abs, then finally it slowed to a dribble. “Well that was easy,” Rhys teased, “I didn’t even do anything. You like this big, heavy monster cock, bitch boy?” Harris said nothing. He stared at the pillar of flesh being waved in front of his face with undisguised lust. “I asked you a question, you fucking answer,” Rhys demanded, smacking him across the jaw. It was a gentle tap - at least comparatively so. It was enough to knock a response out of Harris, but not enough to send him into the wall again; or through it. “Y-yes…” Said Harris, unable to lie. “I love it.” “But it’s not.” Rhys waved his dick up and down in front of Harris’ face again, watching the small man follow his every movement as if hypnotised. “This isn’t big. This is still soft, and even then, I’m still. Getting. Bigger. But you’ve already jizzed your little load just from the sight of me! You were a bitch all semester long, and you’re still a bitch now, aren’t you, bitch?” “Y-yes…” “Yes what?” “Yes s-sir”” “You want to taste it, don’t you bitch? I can see you drooling,” Rhys sneered, holding his titanic member just inches in front of Harris’ face. “Yes,” Harris breathed, shivering with anticipation. “Would you like that? To slobber all over my fat balls, to stretch out your virgin throat with my fat meat and then to feel it grow inside you bigger and bigger until you feel it in your guts?” “Please! Please let me!” Harris begged, his mouth puckering, tongue lolling for the cock just millimetres away from him - “Nah.” Harris blinked and watched the titanic man step away from him. “But I-” “But you what? I’m not taking advantage of you like this,” Rhys said impatiently, not even looking at Harris as he stooped down and reached inside his closet. He pulled out what looked like a pair of spandex shorts, ridiculously oversized, though not compared to his still swelling body. He pulled them on, but they still bulged obscenely. “Shit… left it too long…” he muttered underneath his breath. “W-w-what are you d-doing?” Harris asked, his confusion cutting through the paralysis. “I’m getting out of here. I don’t want my room wrecked when I outgrow it, and that won’t take long. Fuck, the door…” Rhys had now turned to face the exit of the room. Getting in and out was hard enough when he was less than 7ft tall, and now he was more than 8. It was a difficult task of pivoting through and he ended up pulling away part of the door jamb - but he managed it. Rhys turned to face the room he had just left, smiling at the broken little man sitting on his bed, covered in his own jizz, unable to do anything but stare dumbfounded up at him. “I’m not fucking a little bitch who can’t even think for himself,” he grinned, aware of people up and down the hall beginning to notice him, and not caring in the slightest. “I’m done chasing after you - if you want this, you can beg for it on your own terms.” And with that he left. It was ten minutes before Harris could move a muscle, and another ten before he could actually stand. He was angry, he was humiliated - especially when people passed by the still-open door, and saw him, cock out and deflating, still covered in cum. But he also knew, deep in the pit of his stomach - he had never been more turned on in his entire life.

The Unexpected Opportunity Today started like any other day. Blue sky, bright sun, mid 70s to low 80s just perfect. I took my pre-workout and protein shake and began to head to the gym for a nice and long workout. Today was going to be chest, shoulders, and traps. I’ve been going to my gym for a couple of years to workout for the health benefits but recently started talking to more and more people there and started to really look at my physique. It wasn’t really the way I wanted to look so I decided to really focus on my workout and diet after listening to the advice of some of the IFBB pros that attend the gym too. But there was 1 guy there that didn’t really say much to anybody and honestly, his build was like something I’ve never seen before. Toned legs but nothing to write home about, a roid looking gut but it couldn’t be because the rest of him didn’t match someone taking gear. Huge arms, shoulders, and traps that are halfway up his neck but his back wasn’t that wide and his chest wasn’t much larger than my own. In short, he looked like an action figure with mixed matched body parts but the parts that were big were very defined and prominent. I would purposefully look for him when it was my day to work any of those particular muscle group. I’d always look to see if he was in the gym as sort of a motivational factor to get that extra rep or one more set. Some of the regulars started noticing changes in my physique of course I couldn’t see it. Probably because I see myself every day but even through the baggy sweats and big t-shirt they were able to notice. That’s a little bit of a motivational factor to keep on pushing. Today, while sitting on the bench getting ready to workout, I was talking to one of the regulars. He was trying to talk me into cutting with him so I could see what my body could really look like when it’s lean and tight. I told him let me think about it because I honestly I like the size but I just want to have a flat stomach not abs just flat. No sooner did I say that, HE walked by in mid-conversation to the water filling station and my buddy saw my eyes move towards him as he walked by. When the guy walked back by and started his workout, I was told his name was Jason. Apparently, he is one that doesn’t know the proper way to build a body according to the professionals. But I countered to say that he is big as shit and it looks like he is trying to bring up the weaker areas. After a few more minutes of conversation, we wrapped up our conversation and I began my workout. Since it was pretty warm in the gym which is basically a refurbished warehouse that became a gym quite a few people started to workout shirtless. I wasn’t that confident in my own appearance to workout shirtless, but it did provide for more motivation and opportunities to see what it would potentially look like if I were to start cutting with the rest of them. I could see what they were talking about with being able to see what you could look like leaned out. My guy well Jason, now that I know his name, essentially read the room and began working out shirtless soon and seeing him changed my perspective. Yeah his shape was a bit off but he was working arms like some of the pros and while you could see the perfect separation of the bicep as they were flexing in the mirror. Jason’s bicep and peak was just huge. Not fat but kind of like an offseason type of look which wasn’t bad looking. If could workout like that and make sure I don’t slack in other areas I’d be a bad man. After I finished my set, I made up my mind. I told the guys I’m not trying to compete or anything so I don’t see an issue with just focusing on getting huge. I said that within earshot of Jason who heard me, smirked, but didn’t break his current set or stride. The guys understood and we kept working out today as planned but after that there wasn’t much conversation with them anymore. You would have thought I talked about their mother or something. But either way I just kept focusing on my goal of just getting bigger. I’ve started to notice some changes in how clothes fit but nothing too drastic. Over the next several days, I was working out on my own with no interaction from my old friends and Jason was nowhere to be seen. However, a few days later Jason showed back up but he looked different, I don’t know how and really don’t care but his chest and back had grown very large to match his arms and traps. I again, don’t know how it happened but one day I will work up the nerve to talk to Jason but for now I will get on with my routine now that my walking motivation is back I will push a little harder today. [To be continued...]

Chapter 3 - “When they call your name, better run and hide / Tell you you're insane. you believe their lies / I'm not getting out, no, I'm not getting out alive / I'm not getting out, 'cause I'm Patient Number 9.” Even with the music blaring in his ears, it took Kane several seconds to wake up enough to realize that the sound of a ring tone was coming from his phone. Groggily, he rolled over and slammed the answer button harder than he meant to. “Dad!?! Come on it’s-” Using what felt like half his strength, Kane lifted the phone from its charger and forced his eyes to focus on the clock on the home screen. “Jesus, Dad, It's 5:45 am. Ugh, I thought you weren't coming until 9:30.” In contrast to the barely awakened small man, from across the bay, Tait's deep, resonating voice sounded alert and invigorated. “I know it is kiddo. I figured, I'd take it easy the first few days and let you sleep in this long. I’ve been up since 4 am and Lacey texted at 4:30 when she got up. Is she already gone?” Got up? What do you mean got up? Kane thought. It was only then that Kane's addled brain realized that the space next to him was flat and cold. He switched the reading lamp on his nightstand on and saw that Lacey's spot was not only empty but that she really had been gone a long time. There was a folded piece of paper with his name lying on the empty pillow: “Hi Babe, Tait wants my training with him to start with a short round of fasted cardio every morning before I go to work or the gym. I didn't want to wake you up, so I just skipped out as quietly as I could. Heading to work after the run. I'll meet you and Tait at the gym later this morning. Hope you two have a good day until I see you. ~ Love, Lacey.” Kane dropped the note on his nightstand and sounded confused, “Running? She’s out running right now!?! It’s not even sunrise yet.” Tait chuckled over the phone. His son had no idea at all just how much his world was going to be turned upside down. “Son, as gung ho as she is about making her goals, I’d say she was already done with her run and is on the way to work. I'm having a hard time getting her to hold back at all because she wants this so bad. “I've already gone on a 45 minute run myself, gotten back to the hotel, finished packing, and showered. Having some coffee right now. “I didn't press you into any kind of cardio yet because it’s pretty clear that you’re not ready to handle all the changes you need to make. You certainly can't keep up with Lacey right now, and if I tried to get you both doing the same things, you'd burn out way too fast.. You've never been the biggest guy on earth, but you used to be way more toned and have way more endurance than you have now, judging by the way your shirt lays on you and that I couldn't see any leg development on you yesterday–” His father’s words triggered a memory in Kane. One of THOSE memories. HE was standing tall above him… Keep going or I’ll take that big leg away. You know you want to. Just look at that quad development. You can touch it. Just do what you know you want to do. That’s it… Tait’s voice broke through Kane’s momentary vision of the past. “Matty, Lacey said you both used to train together sometimes, and she misses it. How long has it been since you–” How long has it been since you have seen a man as big and powerful as me? Have you ever seen anything at all like this arm… For many reasons, Kane fought the memories of both the Man and his failing fitness level. He rather ashamedly replied, “I guess it's been a few months Dad.” Tait knew the answer to the question before he asked, of course. Lacey told him exactly how long it had been since Kane stopped going to the gym. The way he had so radically changed when he stopped. The tone that Matty chose to answer was at least as important as the actual reply. And the tone of it gave Tait another clue as to what had been happening. Though he didn't understand the what and why yet, Tait knew this was going to be a long, hard, and very intense journey. Maybe more intense than even he had ever supposed. Under all the layers, his son’s self-loathing was there to see. It had always been there, but never like this. “Alright, Matty. That means that you and I will have to work very hard, but also very carefully. Your body has deconditioned. Physically you’re just not able to handle the intensity that Lacey and I can. Like I said, she is quite a bit ahead of you. So, for a while, I will typically train you and Lacey separately in two individual sessions until you are close enough in ability that you can workout together again. “One last thing. When I get to our place to pick you up, I am gonna go ahead and drop my bags and such in the basement. I also want to give you a chance to ask any questions you still have about what we talked about yesterday and one last chance to back out and change your mind. A lot of your life will be different once you say yes and we leave the house for the gym. So think hard. ‘Are you sure?’ Now, go eat a good breakfast and get moving. I'll be there in a few hours. And remember what I said yesterday. All you have to do is put everything in my hands and trust me to help you embrace who you really are. Bye Matty.” Kane heard the phone click, but it sounded far away. He was reliving what was both the worst betrayal and disgrace in his life and the most thrilling, comfortable, and erotic. What the Man at the gym said. Over and over again the Man and his father said the same things. Both of them were so damned big and strong and powerful and dominant and confident and… We both know that you’re gonna say yes, little dude. And then just put everything in my hands and you can finally stop pretending that you are someone you are not and be who you really are with me. Hahaha… that's it. You really need a big, strong man in your life to be in control, and I am as big and as strong as they come. Just embrace it. Trust me.” Kane sighed. At least the Man wouldn't be at the gym they were going to today. One less thing he would have to be afraid of… **** A short “beep beep” of a car horn sounded, signaling Tait’s arrival at Kane, Lacey, and now HIS house just a moment before 9:30. When he heard the slowing crackle-pop of tires on the driveway and the engine shut off, Kane took in a deep breath and went out to greet his father. He had spent hours reliving what Man said and did, and he hoped with his father here, that could stop it, banish it. Go back before that MAN had ever spotted him that morning on the bench press… Kane opened the front door, stepped outside, and froze in his tracks. The first sight of his father leaving the SUV was so shocking that he stopped, stared, and - truth be told - almost drooled from his barely opened mouth. Compared to the running clothes he had worn the day before, Tait was slightly more covered this morning. But, what he wore left even less to the imagination. Initially, Tait stepped out of the driver’s side door wearing an old, comfortable Tampa Bay Bucs hoodie from his playing days, heather gray player shorts with the NFL shield that were designed to be loose, yet closely hugged Tait’s quads like spandex, and below a pair of well loved Nike trainers. But as soon as he stood to his full height, Tait reached down to his waist, ripped up, and pulled the pump cover off to reveal a tight as hell sleeveless compression shirt from the 2024 NFL combine. The thing had to be a size 4x or 5x at least, but still, it was so tight that it literally looked painted on. Kane thought he could see some actual abdominal vascularity outlined by the spandex that etched the deep symmetrical bricks of Tait’s abs below a set of massive, thick pecs. Kane suddenly became very self-conscious as he was dressed in baggy jogging pants and a size L t-shirt that fit him like a smock. “Hi Squirt.” His father said, smiling as he closed the door and made his way to the tailgate of the Mercedes GLS. Even knowing how big his father was, it was always shocking to see that his father was nearly the size of the vehicle, literally standing a full head and shoulders higher than the roof of the car. He was so taller that even the upper part of his pecs could be seen over the car roof before the tailgate flew up. As it did, he yelled out, “Got a couple of duffle bags of clothes and travel stuff and some food and supps to move, kiddo. Lacey said I could put the food wherever, but if you would help me take this in it would really help. That way I know where we put it is OK. So, give me a hand with this stuff would ya?” Kane was still so overloaded at the sight of the giant like this, that he was only vaguely aware that his feet were slavishly obeying the command of his father, unconsciously moving toward the SUV. It was like when he was seeing the Man at the gym, when He said things to do. Kane’s mind began to wander, thinking of what Lacey would think seeing him like this? So mesmerized, so obedient. So fallen down the black hole of his father’s presence that he had warned her about. It is as bad as me thinking about Him, that was how he caught me, had to have been, in the locker room, after the shower… OOOOOOFFFFFF - “What the fuck!?!” Kane’s daze was broken when Tait lightly tossed a duffle bag toward him. He saw it, but didn’t fully register the bag was flying toward him until it was too late. As soon as the duffle hit his hands, Kane stumbled back several paces, and the bag flew from his hands. The way Tait lifted and handled it, Kane thought it would be little more than a few pounds, maybe the weight of a briefcase or gym backpack. But, the bag was much closer to a hundred pounds than it was to the weight of a briefcase. Kane gasped and looked down credulously as the bag made a thud as it hit the ground. “God, Dad, you have dumbbells in that thing or something?” Kane said, coming to full consciousness. As he looked back up, he saw his father standing there looking down at him with an odd expression. A smirk of some sort, something he had never seen on his father before that he could remember. Kane tried to save face and play off what happened as he reached down and tried to lift the bag. But his face quickly turned beet red from strain as he fought hard to even budge the bag. He eventually got it into the air, but there was no way he could walk with it without being stooped over. After some seconds of struggle, he finally allowed the bag to drop back to the ground with another substantial thud. Tait’s smirk of superiority and humor widened at the strain evident on his son. But that smirk also allowed him to hide a slight negative headshake. That was almost embarrassing for him to witness. “Well,” Tait said, “I guess that’s a testament of how far we have to go Kiddo. Just leave it and come and grab my protein, bananas, and yogurt in the grocery bags here. Those are light enough that a small boy could handle them. I don’t want to strain you too much.” Tait handed Kane a pair of grocery bags that held the healthy workout foods. Then, he reached down and effortlessly tucked one duffle under his left arm, and then grabbed the other two in a single left hand. Kane guessed each one of the bags had to weigh at least as much as the one he couldn’t lift. Yet Tait carried all three using just his left arm as if they were empty canvas and nylon. When they got to the front door, Kane was going to open it for his father, but to his further astonishment, Tait reached out with his empty right hand, pulled open the door, and held it from the top for HIM to go through. Kane had no choice, so he walked at his full height under his father’s extended arm like he was walking under a gymnasts parallel bar. Kane’s hair didn’t even brush the low hanging triceps as he went inside and his father closed the door, Tait still holding that strange superiority smirk on his face. Kane had no idea where it came from but it reminded him of Him– sounds like a porn I know, but you look like you are liking what you see… little man. Kane again came back to reality as Tait asked him to put the food away while he took his clothes down to the unused basement guest room. As he ducked slightly to go through the door and down the stairs, Kane saw that even after all that exertion, Tait wasn’t breathing one breath faster than normal. His heart probably wasn’t beating any faster than normal, he was making it look so effortless. Kane tried his best to stop gawking after his own father’s innocent displays of power that went along with how he lived. His father did things due to his physical gifts that seemed beyond human, but were perfectly normal to someone of such size and power. He didn’t think about doing something to show off. It was just normal. Kane had even seen this sort of thing all the time growing up. It wasn’t new at all… but it was. Ever since the Man at the gym it was all new. Tait decided to leave the unpacking for later, as it was not more than two minutes before he was back up and into the kitchen. He quickly scanned the cabinets and refrigerator so that he knew where things were. Then, he indicated for both of them to go to the living room. Tait took up a spot on the couch while Kane sat opposite him - so he could watch but not be totally tempted to go beyond that. “So, little man, do you have any final questions for me? ’Cause once we walk out the door with your final yes, the way I will treat you and the way the world will treat you will be different. Very different, I have to be honest here.” Kane leaned forward. For most men, this posture was a sign of engagement, but Tait knew his son too well. For Kane, this was a sign of nervousness, in the same way other people might bite their upper lip. “Treat me differently? What in God’s name does that mean, Dad? You’ve said that a lot, and it sounds kind of scary. Like some gang initiation or I have to be a made man in the mob or something.” Tait laughed at that and then leaned back. “Nah, son. Nothing like that.” He then took a moment to consider how to respond. “Son, this is going to take a few minutes to explain. And it will sound like I am not answering the question, but I am. I just have to be careful. You need just enough introduction to have what we are doing make sense to you and not be afraid of it. But, at the same time, I have to make sure that you cannot anticipate what’s going on. As much as you can, you have to walk into this as an unknown– Wait, oh yes. I know.” Tait remembered an idea he had not thought about since medical school. Ironically, it is a way to explain this concept to an older child or new adolescent in the concrete operations stage of development. Belittling if Kane knew, but it would be best to both answer his questions while not giving away too much. “Alright. Just follow me. We need to go back to the kitchen.” As they walked, Tait started to explain, “When we leave this morning, it isn’t just your physical body and health that we are going to start working on. Truth be told, the physical fitness work is secondary to the main work - which is your mental health and the question you told me about yesterday. The feelings you tried to explain. Remember that I promised you I would help you find your answers, but we would do some things that might seem… unconventional.” Kane just nodded affirmatively in reply. “Well, that’s because what I have planned is unconventional. The normal version of this therapy is unconventional, but what we are going to do is something I can never do with patients. It is a risk. You will change because of it, and how you view me and think of me will change. And Lacey. BUT - Matty, I really and truly believe what is going to happen will be the best for you to get to your answers in the fastest way possible and make it through to the other side a much healthier man in every part of your life. “To put it simply, we will be doing a heavily modified version of a treatment called Exposure Therapy. Typically, it's something that doctors like allergists use with people who have certain allergies to help them acclimate so they do not have as bad an allergic reaction over time. It is also used to slowly move a patient up and down in doses of medications so there are less bad side effects. And, we psychiatrists use it for those who have irrational fears and phobias and anxieties in certain circumstances to help them become less afraid and have less panic when they see something that triggers them. Like someone who is afraid of spiders or earthworms or photos of old people or going to places like say the gym we are going to today. All sorts of physical or environmental triggers of irrational fear and panic. “Anyway, you told me that you are unable to even put words to this feeling and experience. It sounded like one of those irrational fears that people have but can’t explain. Still making sense? Sounds about right?” Kain again nodded. Tait and Kane arrived in the kitchen and came to a stop at the island in the middle of the floor. “ We are gonna do a little experiment that will show you what exposure therapy does, and some of the dangers you are going to have to face through it. And maybe explain some concepts you’ve heard of through popular culture but never really understood. I need a couple of glasses and three bowls big enough to put some water and your hands into and that you will be able to keep submerged for a couple of minutes. Got that handy?” Kane looked supremely confused, but started gathering the items from the cabinets. As Kane was sweeping up what his father asked for, Tait kept talking. “Sounds like a question out of left field but indulge me. Have you ever hopped into a shower that is really warm, almost too warm, but it is really soothing? Or a hot tub that isn’t hot enough to burn or hurt you or anything, but is really sort of hot otherwise.” Kane set the bowls and glasses out on the countertop as he answered. “Sure Dad, we all have. Those athletic training therapy baths can be hot as hell.” Kane watched as Tait filled the first bowl with very warm tap water from the faucet. “Sort of like what is in this bowl, OK? And how about the opposite - a really cool or cold shower after you have had a sweaty summer day or after wrestling practice back in college. Again, not as icy as those polar bear fellows who jump into a Norwegian lake in winter, but still very cold. But those are also very soothing at the right time.” “Ya, Dad. Like a hot pack or cold pack when you get hurt?” Tait smiled and nodded as he went to fill the second bowl with cold tap water. “But, what does this have to do with this exposure therapy thing?” “You’ll see.” He said as he put the cold water bowl alongside the hot. “Now, I want you to put one hand in the bowl of warm water and the other in the cold and keep them totally submerged until I say stop.” Kane did as he was told. “What do you feel?” Tait asked. Kane was very confused and stated the obvious. “Ahhhh….. One hand is hot and the other hand is cold?” Tait laughed. “Yep. Exactly what you should feel. Now, stay just like that. Your hands in these bowls - This is an example of a comfort zone. A place or state of mind that is, in the moment, a very comfortable pattern of behavior or place to be. Comfort zones are predictable. We human beings are a lazy bunch and when something feels good or works, we don’t like to change it if we possibly can. A comfort zone is soothing and inviting, and we don’t want to do very much when we are in one except stay in it. Problem is that a comfort zone limits our growth and ability to change. We don't fight, we don’t self discover. We don’t grow as a person. We just want to sit and soak in comfort. Like Homer Simpson sitting on his couch. In the real world, for example, a baker can be so convinced that there is only one temperature to bake things at, because that‘s what they have always known, that lots of lots of goodies they might be very good at making always fail because the temperature is wrong. The baker is in a comfort zone and won’t leave and it hurts his ability. Understand so far?” Kane nodded that he did. “Now, think back to those showers or spas. What happens when you stand in that shower or sit in the spa for a few minutes. After say five minutes not doing anything except just being in the water. Does the water feel the same to you or different?” Kane thought a minute. “You mean like when you get used to the water and you have to make the water warmer or colder to make it comfortable again?” Tait smiled, “Yes, exactly. Tell me when your hands feel that way, OK. And I will add more hot or cold water to get it comfortable again. “In its simplest form, exposure therapy is doing exactly what we are doing with your hands in the water. It is a method of making it “feel” like you are staying in your comfort zone, while in reality we are changing your comfort zone a little at a time into something that is very different in the end. Let’s apply this to you. Right now, you can’t answer the questions you have because you are in a comfort zone - a comfort zone of hiding from those questions because you are afraid of the answers and what they might mean. That’s the danger of comfort zones. And just like becoming accustomed to the water, we get accustomed to the feelings of a comfort zone, just wanting to sit and not change. Like the baker who never changes the temperature he bakes at. You are accustomed to fear. You feel it all the time and feeling it as you do, it spills into more and more parts of your life. Being afraid of those questions eventually makes you afraid of driving on a crowded freeway or afraid you will lose your spot in the tour or your drive will suck or afraid of really important things like being afraid of losing Lacey or afraid of not being good enough. And so you hide from those too, which spills into more and more fear and hiding until it all becomes self-fulfilling. You do lose your job and Lacey and collapse in on yourself until all you have is being afraid to ever give up the fear. “Now, how are your hands? They feel different?” Kane nodded, “Ya, neither one feels like it did before. Both are sort of lukewarm, though I guess they are still different.” Tait said, “Good. Now, I have to add even warmer or colder water to get you to feel like they did before.” As he said this, Tait added some much warmer water and much colder water to the respective bowls. “Back to the way it was before? All very comfortable again?” Kane nodded yes, interested in where this was going. “Exposure therapy is what I just did. We change the temperature of the water when you were kind of meh just enough to make it a tiny bit uncomfortable but warm again. I expose you to a controlled bit of what provokes the fear and panic, but with time, you adjust and things become comfortable again. So we then add a bit more and a bit more. Until - we find ourselves in a place that is so different than where we started that we are able to come to grips with all the things that made us afraid in the first place. Instead of collapsing in and giving up, we have made it so you can handle more and more and more until you can handle your own questions and answers. “Are your hands used to the water again?” Kane again nodded and Tait added some steaming warm water and some ice water from the refrigerator. “Now just keep them soaking. Notice you adapted faster?” Kane nodded again, “That is also a feature, the more we expose you to the things you are afraid of in a controlled way, the more you adapt and can handle more at a faster rate. That much closer to being comfortable answering your question. “Matty, what if we don’t expose you to higher or lower temps in a controlled way but just jump straight in. What happens when you make the shower too hot or too cold and stand under it. It makes you want to jump right back out, like a reflex?” “Ya, Dad. You jump out of the water and change the temp.” “Same thing here. If we do too much too fast, you will want to jump away and run back into the old comfort zone. So, we have to be sneaky about this thing and change your life so that you are forced to be exposed but in a safe way. The water your hands are in now. That water I just added was steaming hot, and icy cold straight from the cold water in the fridge. It would have been too hot or cold when you first started and you would have jumped out. But, since we slowly brought you along, slowly changed the temperature - now, you are comfortable in a place that would have been very uncomfortable if you went straight in. Now you are comfortable seeing and doing things you never would have if we had started right here. That is exposure therapy. Making sense?” “Sure, Dad. I get it.” “Alright. There is just one more thing. Remember I said we are doing some things I could not normally do with a patient, but that we have to do in your case. Here is what I mean. Most people we do exposure therapy with have pretty straightforward reactions. An irrational fear of cats is emotionally pretty cut and dry. But you. You are different. Your emotions are not cut and dry. You are feeling conflicted emotions. Opposites. Like when someone is grieving the death of an abusive parent - they can feel both grief and a sense of relief at the same time. What you are trying to figure out is causing you similar conflicted feelings. So this version of the therapy is gonna use some unorthodox things to make you confront those conflicting feelings and hash them out. What happens when you feel opposite emotions at the same time? Let’s see…” Tait walked over to his son. “When I tell you, I want you to take your hands out of the bowls as fast as possible and put them both in the third bowl when I tell you. While you are moving, I will add the water from both bowls together into the third. Now, we have the real world, one bowl of water, all one temperature, but made up of conflicting temps - one hot and one cold. You should feel the same thing from both hands since the water is the same bowl mixed together into one solution right? Cut and dry?” Kane nodded affirmatively. “Alright, let's see if that’s reality. Move your hands – NOW.” Kane took his hands out as Tait quickly poured the contents of both bowls into the third. He then took both Kane’s hands and plunged them together into the mixed water. “One bowl of water. One temperature of water in the one bowl. Should be one. What do you feel?” Kane’s eyes grew wide in shock. “Dad?!? One hand feels really hot but the other feels cold and it is the opposite of before. The hot hand feels cold but the cold hand feels hot. At the same time. Whoa - this is creepy.” Tait smiled broadly. “Yep. Just a little fun trick with biology. Your brain is literally getting mixed signals from your hands. You know logically that both hands should feel the same thing, but they don’t.” Tait looked down and patted his son on the shoulder. “Son, the next weeks and months are going to be like this for you a lot. As we expose you to things that are out of your comfort zone, not only is it going to be uncomfortable, but you're gonna feel confused, angry, afraid, and a thousand other things, including some of those feelings you don't have a name for. And at the very same time - you are going find you like some things, you want other things, want things you might find disturbing, they will make you happy and glad and you might find yourself even longing for it even if you are angry and afraid at the very same time. Opposites. Mixed signals like what happens to your hands. And you are going to want to run away from it all and hide. But, you have to ride the waves of conflict. You have to endure. You have to process and make peace with everything you feel and the questions you have. It will be a mess, and Lacey and I cannot interfere. We cannot process for you, we cannot shield you from the choice. We have to keep pushing you to even more exposure. If we do it for you, or if you run away, your life and marriage and who you really are will die. But, there is good news. A light at the end of the tunnel so to speak. “How do your hands feel now? Still getting mixed signals?” Kane had been so absorbed in his father’s passion and his explanation that he stopped noticing his hands. Now, he paid attention to them, “No, Dad. They both feel the same. Both are warm. Wow, It’s back to normal.” “Hopefully this is where we will be at the end of these next few months - you will have made it through all the conflict and all the heating up of exposure to here - a place where you see and feel things as they are and you can deal with them properly. And you understand why you felt what you felt. You made it through the mixed signals. Yes, I deliberately distracted you and I am going to deliberately distract you in finding your answer in all sorts of ways. I will distract you. So will Lacey. That’s why I can’t fully explain everything that will happen.” Tait took a hand towel, handed it to Kane, and signaled the experiment was done. “And you will probably get sick of me asking you over and over, how do you feeL? What do you feel? Over and over until everything is at a new normal. The very beginning of the process - of heating things up is outside that door. That is what you will walk into. Understand?” “Yes, Dad. I get it. As much as I guess I can, I think.” Tait gave his son a playful rib, “See, there’s a reason you got into Stanford beyond legacy. Outside that door, I have set up some things for you to experience well ahead of time. Like a role play - totally set up and fake, but to expose you to the things you avoid. It will feel real, and neither me nor anyone else will tell you that it isn’t real. Sometimes, it will seem like I am being downright mean to you, picking on you, even belittling you, and I hope you will forgive me for that one day. In exposure therapy for spiders or insects, many patients will think of us as sadists, taking pleasure in making them uncomfortable as we keep exposing them to the bugs. We take no pleasure at all in making you feel fear and pain, but we can’t let you see that. And neither me or Lacey will take any pleasure in making you feel pain, though it will seem like we are. We want you to be happy and be you again - living your best life. But it is gonna hurt. “Other times, there will be real life circumstances that feed into the therapy that I have no part of. Situations that happen just normally that you would ordinarily run away from into the comfort zone, but now we will make you stand and feel through them. Sometimes totally random, normal, everyday things will happen that you perceive very differently - sometimes perceive right and sometimes very wrong. Something as common as picking up a French Fry may trigger a feeling or memories and take on an entirely new meaning to you. “People may treat you very differently than you think they should. Sometimes it will be me setting up things with someone to make you uncomfortable, and other times it will be the way people have treated you all along except you haven’t been able to see it before. Even me and Lacey - we are gonna start treating you in ways you are not accustomed to. In ways that may shock you, even hurt you in the moment. We may make you feel all those conflicted feelings even more as we are so close to you and you know we love you. Why would someone who loves me and I love them do this to me and make me feel this way might be a question you ask yourself through this. Since you are my son and Lacey is your fiance and we know you very well, I know how to provoke those feelings far better than a typical psychiatrist. I know how to do it subtly to slowly amp you in a certain direction, or I can make them bite you and cut you to the core, so to speak. Like being hit by a tidal wave. And I have to do it. “Now, the last bit, and one of the hardest things for you. For this to work, you have to trust me. And I mean REALLY trust me. More than you ever have in your life. And trust Lacey more than ever. Both of us - implicit trust. You are going to have to trust me to surrender control over a large part of your life. You have to trust me when I do things that make you feel like I am rubbing your face in it. You have to trust me when I needle you over and over. You have to trust me to control this thing fully. You inherited some of your mother’s and my desire to steer our own ship. We never liked to lose control, her or me. And you are that way too. But you can’t be now. You have to trust me to keep control of that faucet of hot and cold water in our little experiment. You can’t touch it. You have to trust that I will never allow you to truly be hurt in ways you will not fully recover from. You have to trust me that I will make sure that it will not be so much as to totally overwhelm you, even if it feels like it at the time. And - you have to trust me to expose you to more and more and more until you are totally comfortable with who you are and you know the answers to your questions.” Tait then used his hand on Kane’s shoulder to guide him back to the living room and to his seat. “Now, I want you to promise me something, Matty. We do this and from the time we walk out that door, you have to promise me, you’ll do as I say. You have to trust me enough to obey me like when you were a kid. No matter what. No matter how it feels. No matter how it looks. It could feel like you just won the Masters, or it could feel like I am bullying you like you are the worst dork on earth facing the most popular jock in history of jocks. Humble and humiliate you in front of Lacey in public or private. Or exalt you rather than humble you. No matter what, if I tell you to do something you do it. I give you my word - and you know what that means to me - I will allow nothing to happen that you're not ready to handle. If I have to I will step in and stop a moment from going out of control. It may not be obvious but it will happen if needed.” “So, I guess we are at the big last moment. This is your choice. And only your choice. Are you able to do that Matty? Are you agreeing to submit yourself to this process and do as I say, and endure it, no matter what?” Kane looked torn and a heavy silence hung in the air as Tait made sure he offered not another word that might influence his son. If this was to be his last choice for a while, it had to be all his choice. Finally Kane looked at his Dad and said, “Is it OK to be scared if I say yes?” Tait smiled, “Matty, you wouldn't be human if you weren't scared of the unknown. I raised you to be brave. Thing is, many people believe bravery means not being scared. But kiddo, the bravest people are often scared out of their minds in the moment of their most incredible acts of bravery. We should get your great-grandpa to tell you some of his stories from the war, how scared they all were fighting the Japanese, but they did it anyway. Bravery is facing the situation even though you're scared. Facing it, doing what you need to do, and learning from the aftermath even with the fear. Your great-grandpa was scared out of his mind storming those beaches with the Japanese shooting at them. Yet they did it. This is nothing like that level, but it will still feel that way and you should be scared. Just be brave for me too, and trust that when this is over, you will be brave enough to accept the answer and overcome the fear of an answer that is at the core of this thing.” Kane thought for a few more moments and then looked his father in the eye, “Papa.. I remember once in Nebraska visiting him and we went to church and I remember everyone singing a song called Jesus Take The Wheel. I always thought that song was kind of funny - Jesus driving a race car or something. Dad, you may not be Jesus but go ahead. Take the wheel. You're right. If I don't do something…” Tait stood and grasped Kane about the shoulders with his massive hands. His eyes were nothing but love - an expression he knew he could not show again for a long time. “OK, kiddo. Control accepted. “First act of bravery - I want you to be brave enough to feel. Feel everything that happens today. Don't fight it. Just feel it. You'll want to run and avoid it. But don't. Watch what's going on even if you feel bad. Experience the moment, no matter what it is. Now, remember what I said about you and I having time to discuss everything you are doing and perceiving and what's happening and how it makes you think and feel? This afternoon, after Lacey has gone back to work and we are alone, you and I will have some time to talk about the gym and what happens there. In those times you can question me somewhat instead of just feeling and obeying. I still can’t answer everything. I will still be in exposure mode. But we can talk.” Kane looked like he wanted to say something, but was afraid to interrupt. Tait stopped and motioned for Kane to say what he wanted. He was thinking of the Man at the gym as he asked, “Dad, is it wrong if I feel bad things, wrong things? The conflicting feelings? Wanting to feel bad? What if through this I… not only feel good and bad things at the same time, but I.. want the bad things? Does that make me bad or wrong or evil?” Tait did his best to not give away what his son had just voiced, but this was the first moment when he let what he was really struggling with come to the surface. Tait replied assuringly, “Matty, it's OK to feel anything. Feelings are not good or bad. Feelings just are. It's how you act on those feelings that can be good or bad. Take fear - fear can keep you from doing something stupid like playing with a rattlesnake or sticking your finger in an electric socket. That’s good. Or fear can put you in a position like you are now, and cause you to act in a very self-destructive way. That’s bad. A desire to control can lead you to found your own company to benefit many people besides yourself. Or it can become twisted into performing the most vile kinds of crimes. The fear itself isn’t good or bad. Wanting to be in control is not good or bad in and of itself. It is how it makes you act that can be good or bad, right or wrong. “Don’t be afraid to feel the feelings Matty. Don't obsess over them. Don’t allow your mind to run away in elaborate scenarios. We will work on how to act based on your feelings once we know what they are. But, you have to allow yourself to experience them first. Understand?” “Yes Dad. I will do my best” Kane seemed to settle as much as he could considering the unknown that was coming. “I know you will, Son. Is there anything else?” Kane shook his head. “I am afraid, I won’t lie. It feels like I am working on opening that box in Hellraiser that opens a door to Hell. But, no. Nothing else.” Kane took a long breath in and out. “Let’s get started.” “Alright, little man. Let's finish up and hit the road.” *** Fifteen minutes after Kane’s final yes, Tait and Kane left for Levi's Stadium. And, just as his father said, things were very different for Kane from the moment they walked out the door. His first surprise was when Tait locked the front door using his own set of house keys on his own keyring. To Kane’s obviously confused face, Tait simply said that Lacey had agreed with him that he needed to be able to come and go as he pleased without either of them - so he needed his own set of keys. They had them made over the weekend. And, while Kane admitted to himself that it did make perfect sense, it was still symbolic. His father was more than a house guest. In a very meaningful way, having those keys meant he was also an owner of a part of Kane’s life, he was in control. The change was even clearer as they drove down the freeway. Kane was trying his best to do what his Dad said - to feel and experience what was happening without judgment or getting too focused on the why. It was hard to put his finger on at first. But the more miles they traveled, the more he was sure his father was… different. The pair spoke together well enough but, in a way that was difficult to describe, Tait had become harder, stronger. The aura around him was more forceful and dominant. For his entire life, Kane knew that when his father asked him something he really wanted the input and would listen. But now… now while the questions were the same, Tait didn’t seem to be as interested in the answers. Sometimes, Tait felt almost patronizing in his replies, something Kane hadn’t felt in his life. By the time they came within sight of the stadium the transformation was complete. Tait wasn’t the protective Dad anymore. He was now like a world champion boxer, humoring a man who just walked into his boxing gym and, without ever having thrown a single punch in his life, challenged the champ to a bout. His father’s speech had a veiled, but distinct sense of amusement and condescension. When Tait looked at Kane, there was something else in the giant man’s eyes “standing” beside the look of a loving father toward his son Kane had always known. This second look was much more akin to the soulless eyes of a great white shark, contemplating the future of a sea lion snack. A great white shark, a world champion boxer, the Freight Train of football who was one of the tallest men on earth - all these things are at the top of the hierarchy, the Alpha among Alphas. Tait was finally allowing Kane to feel in his gut just how much of a pinnacle human male he was. Kane had never felt such supreme superiority come from anyone in his life - and he had been around some very confident men. The Man at the gym was confident, but his father made him feel like a wobbly toddler by comparison and without trying or boasting. Tait didn’t have to brag about his power or exploits the way the gym Man had. He was doing it just existing. And if Tait was the Alpha, what was Kane? What had the gym Man called him - a beta? Whatever he was called, Kane had the distinct impression of being both Tait’s son and Tait’s possession at the same time. Totally valued, but at the same time, an owned object so much smaller and lesser than Tait that he was worth little more than a speck of dirt on the toe of Tait’s size 18 trainers. But what brought home to Kane that it wasn’t just his father and that he was something… “else” was when they rolled up to Gate One of the Levi’s Stadium complex. Tait brought the SUV to a stop at the lowered gate rail, and a member of the 49er’s security staff walked up. The guard was a very large, well muscled man maybe a few years younger than Tait, Kane thought. He looked like he had once been a ball player himself and still lifted regularly. But he was half Tait’s size. Tait lowered the driver’s side window. “May I help you, Sir?” the guard said, without looking up from his appointment clipboard at first. But then the guard’s face lit up as he glanced into the SUV. “Doctor Holden!’ he said with genuine positivity. “Happy to have you back with us. Here for business or pleasure?” Tait pulled out his wallet, removed an ID badge that signified his rather unique status as an official with the NFL Corporate Headquarters and with the NFLPA, and handed it to the guard. “Hi Don, good to see you again. Here for pleasure, I hope. John Lynch is expecting me. Gonna take my kid and a wonderful young lady through a workout, and John was kind enough to offer the team facilities for me to use during the off season. Knowing John, he will want me to do some work favors somehow, but I will try and resist.” Both men laughed. “Oh yes,” the guard said, “I believe that young lady is already inside. Got here just a couple of minutes ago…” As the guard examined Tait’s ID and entered some data from it to his clipboard, it struck Kane that the tone his father had developed with him while on the road was totally absent when he spoke with the guard. With the guard there was mutual respect, kindness, and the almost jovial banter of a close knit company. Kane remembered that his father once told him that the actual number of year-round employees involved in the NFL and the teams on a permanent basis was really just a few hundred people. This thing everyone knew, that entertained millions and made billions each year was really the size of a small business. It was a community where everyone knows everyone else - from the Commissioner to the salaried cleaning staff. It struck Kane how Tait, a top official in this company, treated a seemingly low security guard as an absolute equal. Listening to them, he realized his father had always included him and treated him exactly the same way as he was treating this guard… until now. Kane didn’t know what to make of it - don’t make, just feel. “Office, this is Gate 1. Doctor Tait Holden is here from New York. Doctor Holden said Mr. Lynch was expecting him.” The guard said into his radio as he handed Tait back his ID card. He released the key, and looked at Tait. “Let’s see if John tries it.” Tait laughed. Perhaps thirty seconds later, there was a click as if a telephone linked into the radio line. “Gate 1, this is Lynch. Send Tait and his son on through. Tell him I will meet him at the performance facility entrance shortly.” It was then that Don looked inside the vehicle and looked at Kane. He said, “Doctor Holden, I will need identification for your son, if he has any. You’ve never mentioned you still had teenagers.” Then he shifted to address Kane, “None of the other players brought their kids in today. It’s pretty quiet now that the draft is over and we are in the lull before rookie and training camp. Just the offensive starters here using the gym this morning; so, I don’t think you’ll be too far out of your element. First time in a gym, Son?” Kane visibly turned red. He hadn’t been mistaken for a teen in a long time… well no, maybe that wasn’t entirely true he reconsidered. Kane was always ID'd for alcohol when he was out. ALL the time. They ID’d Lacey too as it was the law, sure. But they gave him a side eye every time he pulled out his license. Never that same expression with Lacey. He thought it was because Lacey was so hot and he wasn’t and didn’t match but… was it because they thought he was still in high school? Too young to buy beer? The realization that some people thought of him as a mere boy was broken by his father’s laughter “Matty, give Don your driver’s license. And Don - first impressions of my son when you see what’s on it.” Kane handed the guard the ID and as he read it, his jaw dropped. “Doctor Holden – and Matty was it – this has to be a joke. You can’t be more than 16. Come one, where is the real ID?” Tait laughed even harder at the mistake. “Don, run that license through one of those barcode scans. It is totally legit. Matty here is… older than he looks. Got to try and put some meat on his bones and make him look a little less like he is still in puberty. I know he is tired of always getting turned in for underage drinking if he has a beer.” The guard shook his head in astonishment. “I’ll take your word for it Doctor Holden that this is legit. You’ve never lied to me before. But, I sure can understand wanting to look a little older, Matty. Must be rough when you don’t look like the data on your license.” the guard said. He handed back the card after he had the needed data for his visitor log. “Well, little guy, you can’t be in any better hands for building muscle than your father. I mean, there is nobody in the NFL quite like him… both when he played or now. And his genes have to be in there somewhere. I’m sure he can unlock them and you will grow like a weed soon enough. We gonna be seeing you here for a while?” Tait replied. “Six or eight weeks at least, and John is allowing me to get my lifts in here. Headed for my normal summer vacation in Montana after that and then stop off at the ranch and visit my parents before training camp. My grandpa is over ninety and is finally getting ready to retire, and he is wanting to merge his ranch land with mine. Keep it in the family and all. So, we need to get all the legal hashed out with the lawyers. But, I’ll be here at least until then.” “Well, the team will be blessed to have you.” Don replied. “Although the other teams might complain that having you here as an inspiration to their workouts is an unfair off-season advantage. OR… if you make them look like weak school girls too much, the other teams may all give you some thanks under the table.” Both men laughed again, “Seriously, Doc, if it’s OK, I might bring my own son here when you are here. Seeing a real life superhero might do him some good. He is starting pee-wee flag football in the fall and he already has his heart set on offensive backfield.” Tait smiled, “Absolutely. It will be a pleasure. You know how much I enjoy inspiring little kids.” The guard thanked Tait and walked back to the control booth to allow Kane and Tait into the parking lot. Pulling through the gate and taking the side roads over to the training center parking lot, Tait never said a word to Kane. Never looked at him. He just soaked in the vibe coming from his son. He had no idea this interaction would go as it did, but it was too perfect. One of those real world accidents. And he could feel the impact well enough on his son. In his mind, Kane was reeling. The guy really did dismiss him as a child. He was nice enough until he saw the ID was genuine and what his father had said. The guy shifted toward him after that, to another form of that “superior” thing. Did all men think that? That he was small, tiny? And - not just physically. Is that how the Man “found” him – Don’t think. Thinking will just mess it up for you. Just feel. Feel that biceps, little man… Tait rounded a turn into a parking lot that contained perhaps thirty vehicles scattered around, including one Kane recognized as Lacey’s. He pulled up beside her car and switched the engine off. “Matty, mind grabbing both our gym bags out of the back?” Tait said as he pressed the tailgate open button on the keyfob. Tait watched as Kane got out and felt the weight of his father’s gym bag as he collected it. Kane felt a little weird carrying both their bags. It had this odd vibe of the dork who had to carry both his and the popular jock’s backpack into school. But, he had given his word. Feel it, he had said. Feel it, they BOTH had said. At that moment, Kane noticed he felt something. Something growing inside him, no bigger than the smallest seed of… of…. Something. Something from his father. Something from the Man. Something, but it was too small to know what it was yet. When they got within about twenty paces of the front door of the SAP Performance Center, Tait and Kane saw Lacey. Though she wasn’t dressed the way a gym thot might be, Lacey’s running shorts and t-shirt left just enough to the imagination to make any male stop and look. And stop, they had. Surrounding Lacey and carrying on a lively conversation with her were several large men in NFL player style shorts and cut t-shirts. They all were covered in thick slabs of muscle, some with a layer of fat over it and some with abs quite apparent. At first Kane tried to hold back his jealousy… and his envy. The jealousy and envy that always made him feel secretly inferior to men like this, even when he was on the same team competing with them in wrestling or in the college locker room. He tried to hold it back… but couldn’t. The feelings began to race through him and slowly, almost cell by cell, Kane began to wilt. Seeing her like this, even Tait had to admit Matty was right in his first feelings about him and his fiance. Tait could have almost any woman he wanted, but as with Jess, Tait needed much more than a face or body to feel true attraction. But Lacey - she touched something within him on a biological level. Her looks, perfect curves, obvious physical fitness and strength, strength of mind - Lacey played on many of the same buttons in men that Tait pressed in women. And… she pressed them in him. It was unconscionable to ever act on it. The age difference alone of almost 18 years was enough. But, it was there nonetheless. Kane thought he was fortunate that didn’t recognize any of the big men. He hadn’t expected to. Other than his father, who did he know in the NFL? Or so he thought… until he heard a voice. Kane’s head snapped as a very well apportioned man emerged from beside Lacey. A smaller fellow compared to a couple of the big linemen. But still he was much taller and bigger than Kane was and obviously ripped. Then the face - older, true but still very much a baby face. The smile and the same sense of utter confidence of being the elite that also came from his father. He remembered the guy from when he was at Stanford – remembered him VERY well. And the memories were ones that filled Kane with dread. Kane felt himself wanting to avoid the situation, to back up or move around it, to hide in his comfort zone, but there was no way. He had given his word he would not run. And there was no way in hell he could ever attempt to false bravado his way through this as he sometimes had with Tait. He prayed this would be nice, but– The “voice of dread” raised and projected toward them as the smiling face looked on. “Well look who's here, you giant sonofabitch. Lacey said you were coming, but I didn't think it was true. I still can't believe she actually wants to be trained by a scrawny, weak-ass loser like you when she could have me.” Kane’s first reflex was run, but then he realized - the taunt wasn’t directed at him at all. And it was … in jest!?! Tait’s voice bellowed back a remarkably friendly reply, “I can't pass up putting you in your place again, can I short stuff?” Tait laughed heartily as he embraced Kane’s voice of doom, known to the rest of the world as running back Christian McCaffrey, in a totally familiar jock-bro hug. A bro hug, yes, but with genuine emotion coming from both of them. Kane was floored, shocked that his father was friends with one of his many college jock nemeses. “How are you, little man?” Tait said, as he pulled back, looking down, “How's your Dad?” “You know Dad. Still trying and failing to get into trouble after Northern Colorado.” McCaffrey smiled a killer smile. “Me and Dad both warned Luke about you before his interview, but he came out looking like he had just met Professor Hulk or something. And felt about as dumb as if he really had. Went on and on about you.” Tait chucked, “You know I like to keep the rooks on their toes. But, Luke is going to be a good player if he can be shaped right. Hopefully they can do that in DC. Lots of changes going on there in coaching, but I played with Bobby and we retired together. Solid player and teacher. AND - with one of the best wideouts in modern history in your Dad, pretty sure he won’t suffer from a lack of knowledge.” Tait said. Both Christian and Luke were the sons of famed wide receiver Ed McCaffrey, who Tait played in the league in the first years of his career. He had interviewed Luke for the league before this year’s draft, and he had been taken in the third round by Washington. McCaffrey then held out a hand, pointing toward someone even Kane had to admit was a very handsome fellow standing at his side. “Tait Holden, this is my fullback partner in crime Kyle Juszczyk. Kyle, this is about the biggest man you will ever see from New York. The giant doc there likes to pretend he knows how to play tight end, and he played with my Dad and John Lynch.” Kyle looked up and UP at the man who was 7 inches taller and dozens upon dozens of pounds heavier than himself, an odd occurrence for the 6’2”, 235 pound back. “Liked to pretend to play!?! From what I heard and saw on tape once Chris told me about you, you could single handedly take out an entire front seven. I thought Chris was just making that up, but now that I actually see you in the flesh…I think you could take down the entire secondary too. I could score every down with you throwing a block or two. Fucking Freight Train is about right.” Everyone laughed as Tait enclosed Kyle’s large, strong hands that were made for gripping a whole football. But Tait’s paws made Kyle’s look like a smallish teenage boy. Kyle shook his head. “We’ve got to get George Kittle out here after he is done with the AT. Man will shit a brick. You know he kind of hero worships your play. He’ll want a pic for the gram.” Tait looked surprised. “Really? I didn't think any of you young guys even remembered me from my playing days.” McCaffrey scoffed, “Bull. Anyone who knows offense or talks to Lynch or ever asks Coach Shanahan about the best they played with knows about you. Dad says the same thing too.” “Well, I’ll have to send Ed a Christmas card for thinking of me that way. And Kyle. I would never have played the way I did without his father teaching me a thing or two.” Tait said, referring to his days playing under Mike Shanahan in Denver. His son Kyle currently was head coach of the 49ers. “I hate to step into this hero worship society.” Lacey said, jumping into the frey. “But, for a lady who doesn’t care about the technical parts of football, it's gonna be fun getting to watch this bruiser crush you little boys. Seeing Tait lift you all into the ground, that I can understand and hero worship,” which brought out a chorus of oohs from the jocks. Lacey reached around and hugged Tait as he easily lifted her from the sidewalk into an embrace. “How are you, little girl? How did the run go?” “I'm fantastic.” Lacey said. “Are we ready?” she said, and standing there hearing it, Kane could have sworn that she was not referring to the three of them being ready… but just two, his father and her. That sentiment was rubbed in even more when Tait replied, “More than ready for everything. Trust me, we will make a goddess out of you. These boys will drool over you even more when you not only can stop them in their tracks with a look, but you can also out muscle their pathetic asses.” That was greeted with another round of oohs - this time laced with a hint of sound that showed each of them was thinking what an encounter with a strong Lacey would be like. At that, Lacey reached out and for just a moment blatantly allowed her hand to gently rub a single huge pec. “I can't wait to see these finally in action too.” Tait laughed, “Don't you worry, little lady. You're gonna see that one and its twin grow today. I've got you to impress, and I have to make these baby men feel like their first day at the gym again.” Tait's eyes then glimmered with impishness and said, “And speaking of first days. Everyone, this little man with me is my son. It's his first time here in –” At the introduction, all the assembled men looked around to see who Tait was talking about. They hadn’t noticed anyone, it seemed. But then, Kane sheepishly emerged from around Tait's massive form. It wasn't his intent but the sheer size difference between the two made it look like Kane was a shy toddler hiding from scary strangers behind his father’s big legs. Everyone there laughed at the comical sight of the small man appearing as if from nowhere and none of them more amused than McCaffrey. In a rather good impression of Val Kilmer’s “Doc Holliday,” McCaffrey looked DOWN over his nose and over his pecs, down six inches under his own height, to the small form whose waist looked little bigger than one of his own running back quads. “Oh, Kane. I didn’t know you were there.” The accent and impression was rather spot on, which made everyone around laugh - they were laughing at the impression, but Kane also felt they were laughing at him. Internally, he shrank back more. The pro player paused for a moment, the look on his face becoming one of concern - whether it was real or not, no one knew. “Kane, are you OK? You look like you’ve been sick or something. I know we were a bit mean back in college, but no one ever wanted to see you hurt or anything? Really, you OK?” Kane shook his head and responded very quietly. “No. I’m OK. Just been away from the gym for a while is all.” McCaffrey brightened a bit at the news and responded. “Damn, little guy, I’m glad your Dad brought you to us then. I mean, there’s maybe ten men on earth who are the size of the Jolly Green Giant here, but just the same, you don’t look very healthy like this. Forgive me, but you’re way smaller than I remember and you were not the biggest guy then.” Kane’s face gave away the emotion he was feeling, and McCaffrey instantly held up his hands. “Sorry, little dude, not trying to be a bully or anything. Just telling the truth.” McCaffrey then looked at everyone there. “Oh - Kyle, everyone, this is Tait’s son Kane. I know people call me a baby face, but this guy actually went with us to Stanford, if you can believe it. Was on the wrestling team. Back in school, sometimes new guys or visitors to the program lifting with us would see him in the gym and wonder if he was one of those child prodigy kids who get doctorates at like 16. Even the other lightweight wrestlers said when they had practice with him they would hold back sometimes ‘cause it was like taking advantage of their little brothers, he looks so young.” Lacey smiled, still in Tait’s arms, and responded. “Stop it, Chris. If I didn't know better, I'd say you were a little scared of Matty. It just means I am gonna be one lucky lady 20 years from now when all you look middle aged or older while I am with a 20-something looking guy.” The all-Pro football player literally chortled at that remark. “Oh damn. Matty. I forgot all about that name. They used to give you such shit about it ‘cause of how it fit. You have that kid look even more now though without the muscle from wrestling. On the bright side, Lacey is right. No one could ever accuse you of looking old before your time.” Tait felt Kane’s hand reach to him unconsciously, trying to steady himself against the intense focus and the cutting remarks about how he looked. Tait knew the NFL locker room well enough to know that to the star running back, this was just good natured ribbing - the same as calling him ‘Jolly Green Giant.’ If Kane had given as good as he had gotten without getting angry, there would have been laughs and back pats and all would be forgotten. He had not stepped in yet because he needed to see how his son would react. And this… this reaction wasn’t good at all. What had happened to his son? And this was a gentle massage compared to the intensity Kane needed to feel to get to the core of this. He needed to face an onslaught to his comfort zone so strong that the comfort zone itself would be crushed – but that time was not yet. That would come soon enough. “Well,” Tait interjected, “Matty here may be a bit on the small side and look young. But you’re all runts to me, and I can spank each one of you like you’re fucking toddlers. Keep it up and you might just tempt me to put on some practice pads and show you how a 45 year old man can level your all-star asses.” The players all roared in laughter as the young player knew his bluff had been called. He held up his hands in defeat. Tait continued, “It's time we started building these two up. It was good to see you all again. And Kyle, get that tight end of yours to come up if he wants that pic. I am happy to do it. And the rest of you, if you wanna watch or hop alongside, we should be out lifting in a half-hour or 45 minutes.” McCaffrey stepped up to Kane again. He reached out his hand in offer of a truce, while still standing just close enough to make Kane crank his neck up. “Seriously, Kane, like I said, no offense intended. Really am glad you're not sick. We’ve all had to grow up a bit since those days in the Arrillaga Center. If being with us can help ya get into shape again, happy to have you. If any of us can help you out, just let us know.” He shook Kane's hand - just a bit too harshly his football handler’s grip, making Kane wince for just a second. Kane’s mind flashed in that moment to another handshake six months previous. Feeling a grip and seeing a smile that made him sink to his knees. Kane’s free hand pawing at a forearm that felt like warm marble, making him gasp. “Ya, I am pretty strong, huh, little man.” With great force of will, Kane made himself stop thinking about it. Greetings and goodbyes exchanged, the three took their leave of the players and with a swipe of Tait’s NFL corporate office access card, the doors to the training facility opened. No sooner than had they come inside, Tait’s over the heads of everyone else’s view allowed him to see John Lynch approaching. He raised his voice to project just a bit but not as loud as he had outside. “Hello John. We ready for today?” Lynch extended his hand as he approached which Tait took. “Hello Tait. Good to see you. I have temporary access cards for your kids. They just need to bring their photo ID’s along with this with them to have access when you’re not here. Everything else is just as you asked. The AT’s and staff will take good care of you. And it’s a pretty quiet day as far as off-season workouts go.” He glanced over at Lacey, checking the name on one of the two cards he handed in his hand and extended hers. “Hello again Ms Masters. It’s wonderful to see you again. And” Lynch stumbled over his words as he looked at Kane. “Oh my God. Matty?!?” Kane looked more sheepish than ever at Lynch's recognition of him and use of Matty without being prompted. It wasn't worth the fight to correct him or anyone else anymore, Kane decided. He just decided to settle into it whether he liked it or not. “Yes Sir,” he replied. Lynch marveled, “Wow. I haven't seen you since you were a preschooler, I suppose. Makes me feel old to know you’ve graduated now and have a PGA tour slot. Maybe you can help me with my drive. Sometimes the owners get mad at me for practicing my swing on the fields but they are practice fields…. Jesus, just look at you. You take after your mother so much. I can see Jess in you - you’ve even got her height. And, just my opinion, mind you, but taking after Jess is a VERY good thing. We all miss her a lot.” Lynch handed Kane the other card. Lynch then looked to Tait as well as he said, “To both of you.” No more words needed to be said. Condolences had been extended properly to both father and son, and Tait acknowledged with a simple nod. Lynch then continued, “You're welcome to come and go any time the facilities are open from now on. You're in the security system just as if you were an employee or player. Tait knows the way to the various areas. It hasn't changed much since you were here last.” “Thank you John.” Being reminded of Jess was always hard on Tait, but it also was a great way to release the pressure on Kane for a moment. As he told both Lacey and Matty, he was strong enough for all of them. Once the conversation was finished and Lynch had left, the three walked past the entrance desk and into the extremely large, well-equipped gym. It actually looked like more of a converted warehouse than what one would think of as a gym. The ceiling was several stories above their heads, unfinished, giving an industrial sort of feel. On the floor were dozens of full racks, tons upon tons of plate weight and at least a dozen adjustable benches in front of a set of dumbbells that went to sizes bigger than Lacey had ever seen. Many bench set ups, pull up stations, and Olympic lift platforms. On the other side of the free weight area was a very complete set of machines that could hit every part of the body in every conceivable way. In the back were sets of doors and signs labeled with directions to a pool, sauna, cardio area, the outdoor practice fields, and athletic trainer and medical personnel office. For a gym set up to handle at most a couple hundred players, coaches, and staff who were part of the 49er organization, this place was better equipped than a gym meant to serve 20,000. As they walked through the place, Lacey was in awe. The gym was one thing, but the other - - what Tait had warned her about and the guard Don had said about the men here was VERY true. There were not that many here at the moment - less than 20 players scattered about that she could see. But to a man, all of them were truly massive muscled beasts. Even the linemen who carried more fat than most dwarfed those who were in the same position when she was in college. Of course, Tait made all of them look small or at least short by comparison. But what truly struck her as she saw them working was that each of these men - not just Chris but all of them - dwarfed Kane by an equal measure that Tait made them look small. They were all much bigger than her, but she was a fit woman. She was used to it and felt comfortable around big male athletes. But Kane - he was a man and was an athlete and a pro in his own sport - but in here all of them made him seem little more than a child. Surrounded by a world of Taits, as it were. She began to understand why they kept referring to her fiance as a child. And Tait - he was NOT a child. And she didn't want a child– she banished the thought that was coming. As much as she felt attraction to Tait, she could never allow that to happen. She couldn’t betray Matty like that. That wasn't what they were trying to do… Still, she couldn't help but voice something about it. “My goodness all of them are huge. I thought I was accustomed to this from Stanford or from my gym now. They were full of big guys. And being with you - is well, being with you, but you are one person, Tait. But they're all so big here. Even Chris, and he is a smaller football player. It must be really hard for you Matty. They expect me to be small. I am a girl, an ex-cheerleader. But I think they all look down to talk to you even more than they look down to talk to me.” Tait chuckled at the irony as he too looked down, far below his own eye level to a level below his pec shelf to meet his son's eyes. “You're right, little lady. It isn't just me. Or Chris. It will be everyone here. I can tell you that on the average, pro football players are almost 7 inches taller than the average American. And have far more muscle mass and athletic ability. Even more than the average college player too, yes. Something us team doctors have to take into account when looking at the physical and mental health of players - we are far outside the norm. And, Matty,” he shifted toward his son, “I looked it up to see how you’d fit in here when either myself or Lacey are not here. By the published statistics from the team, you will be the smallest man in this facility by a LOT. Even more than that average American man is smaller. The smallest player on the team is 4 inches taller and 40 pounds heavier than you at minimum. It isn't just you having a bit of a baby face that makes them think you are a teenager. Even their teenage sons who come here - most of them are going to be bigger or at least have more muscle than you due to playing high school ball. “No matter where you turn, everyone will be bigger and taller than you here. A skewed perception due to how big we all are is going to make them see you and treat you as a kid. They will all look down at you, but some will look down on you in more ways than one. A good football player MUST have an attitude that they will make every opponent their bitch and that every opponent is already beneath them, forgive me for using that language Lacey. You'll see that competition level sometimes in the gym. They will trash talk you for being small, and some… some will share their very true feelings about you being small. You sometimes might feel a bit better at your outside gym, and if needed I will let that happen sometimes. But as much as possible, I want you here. Remember what I said though… Feel everything just as it is. See how they see you without a filter, and we will talk later.” Kane sighed and nodded his acceptance as they opened the door for the athletic trainer and medical treatment areas. He was going to have to accept being surrounded by men like the Man at the gym. Huge, strong, dominating personalities. Maybe that was good for him though. Maybe it wasn’t as bad when there were a lot of them instead of just the single one who knew about him like the Man. It made him shudder sometimes about what he did to the Man… What the Man had made Kane do to him. At least these men would not be like Him. He guessed the Man was right again when he said eventually his resistance would crumble. If he went back to see Him again, after the way he folded to Christian just making a bit of fun at his name, when it came to the Man and his sheer power over him… he just couldn’t stop. He had no hope of resisting, even if he wanted to. And that was the worst thing of all… did he want to resist? He didn’t know. And that was the fucked part. He realized he was the same way with his father now. He thought about that first lunch with Tait - how tried to stand up to him and how all that spunk that was gone now. Spunk - fuck – the Man even haunted his language. Tainted him. But he… he wanted the taint in some way, didn’t he? Like it was a weird sense of relief that his father controlled his life so much now. Again, exactly what the Man had said. He shouldn’t want it. But… he did. FUCK!!!, he thought. What was so wrong with me? Why can’t I stop thinking about them… about seeing and feeling and wanting what they both had and both offered, though in very different ways– “Dr. Holden. Wonderful to see you again.” A voice interrupted. “And this must be your soon to be daughter in law? Mr. Lynch said you would be coming.” Kane’s descent into the rabbit hole of feelings and visions of the big people around him was interrupted by the voice of an athletic trainer sitting at the desk they all stood in front of. Kane felt even lower seeing this fellow. Another big man, but this of a different sort to the football players or his father or the Man. A smile of recognition had come across his face as he talked to Tait, showing the chiseled handsome features of a long-time fitness enthusiast. This fellow looked to be roughly around his and Lacey’s ages. He was not massive like the players, but he was well-honed and had fantastic shape the way many coaches and trainers and physical therapists had. Muscles flowed one into the next, gently bulging in all the right places through his team-logo polo shirt. Just then, he looked at Kane. “Oh wow. I'd heard you enjoyed mentoring teens, Dr. Holden. I didn't expect someone so young with you today, but I'm sure we can handle anything for you. Do you go to school here?” Even Lacey looked a bit embarrassed for Kane now as the comments about his perceived age just piled on and on. And Tait had said today was supposed to be an easy sort of day, barely scratching the surface compared to later. Tait had explained exposure therapy to her, what Kane would face, and the role she had to play in both his therapy and her own. This had to be so hard on her fiance, but he had to experience it. And what she was going to do to him to add on to this… she felt so sorry. She didn’t want to do it. Maybe Tait would give her the signal to back off. If he didn’t this was going to feel like ganging up on a bullied kid. Kid – teenager. There she was thinking of Kane as a kid again. Wanting to protect him. Protect him - wasn’t that a motherly instinct? What Tait had explained to her was becoming more and more obvious - a marriage must be between adult partners and not a parent/child relationship. And for the moment anyway, Kane could not be a proper partner. Not and be so much like a child. So, she could not protect him anymore. Just how far did she view Kane as a child? Up until six months ago, she had never thought of Kane this way. And she couldn’t remember him being anything more than sweet, not like the asshole athletes she had dated before him. Part of her own therapy was making sense. Was Kane a husband or a wet, cold stray who needed cuddles and care? And had she changed from a partner to mothering him without knowing it? No wonder Tait said it was such an insidious trap. Tait interrupted her thoughts, “Hi Kenny. Actually, this is my son Matty. And thought he might not look it, he’s in his mid 20s. He’s actually marrying Lacey here. Graduated from Stanford, and a PGA pro golfer.” The AT looked thoroughly embarrassed. “Oh, I am sorry, Mr. Holden. Matt is it, or do you prefer Matty? Either way, please forgive me. Just knowing Dr. Holden, I was expecting his son to be someone more his size. Stature anyway. Very few men coming close to his height are ever his size as well, a child sharing the same genetics or no. Still, we are happy to have you with us. Please do not take this the wrong way, but seeing you, I feel certain you will be quite popular with our staff and present us with a bit of a rare challenge. In addition to the needs of a golfer, which we never get to assess or treat, working with a male of your slighter build is something we do not get to do very often. Please don’t become self-conscious if some of us peek in on you from time to time to remind ourselves of how to work on smaller adults than are usually around the club.” The trainer again looked toward Tait. “Dr. Holden, anytime you want to reserve a spot on the schedule, Room 3 will be available to you and your guests. Anything you may need by way of our treatment services just let us know. Same for you Ms Masters and Mr Holden. The strength coaches and trainers are contractually reserved for the players in their coaching role, but with someone of the skill and stature of Dr. Holden doing those sorts of things, I doubt you will be in any real need of that. But as far as injury prevention or massage therapy or anything within our purview, feel free to ask anyone on staff. And, if you are here during a normal semester and don’t mind being a bit of a test subject, we always have an AT or PT intern or two from the local medical schools in the Bay area. We have everything prepared you asked for today, Doctor. The room and the attached lockers are at your disposal all day long. “And Ms. Masters, the cheerleaders and female staff locker room is available to you whenever you need, if you prefer a female-only space outside the lockers in the treatment rooms. They are at the far end of the hall and to the right. They are key card accessed only by registered staff and female employees, and that includes you now. Plus, the male player and staff area is on the opposite side of the building, so you should be fully comfortable there. Any other questions I can answer?” “Thanks as always, Kenny. I would call you Doctor- ” Tait said as the early 30’s trainer turned red. Tait had to needle the young man just a bit. As part of his job and travel, Tait knew almost all the medical and training staff on all teams in the League. For example, Kenny. Although he had a doctorate in Athletic Training with specializations in manual treatment and sports performance from the University of Florida and was one of the better trainers in the league, he hated people using his title. He thought that it put up an artificial barrier between himself and the players to use such formalities. So, of course, Tait had to get in the occasional good natured barb. He laughed, extended his hands in mock defeat, and then shared a warm handshake with the young professional. Once goodbyes were given, Tait led Lacey and Kane down a hallway that looked very much like a hallway in any doctor’s office, stopping at the room labeled “Single Client - Trainer Treatment Room 3.” Once inside the room, the trio found they were surrounded by many items very familiar with, having been collegiate and professional athletes themselves. In the center of the room was a physical therapy treatment table with a massage therapy table alongside. Beside that there was a space on the floor with a rubberized mat that was large enough for any kind of physical therapy or balance exercises that needed a floor space to perform. Along the walls were various combinations of full length mirrors, cabinets labeled with various training instruments, a refrigerator, freezer, and ice machine. Another wall held items that would be found in any doctor’s office treatment room such as a scale, blood pressure and temperature equipment, cotton balls, tongue depressors, all sorts of small ace-style bandages, myotape, small braces, and the like. Also at the back was a door that opened to a series of six full-length clothing lockers kiosks with dressing chairs that were common to football locker rooms in both the collegiate and professional ranks, all of which stood empty. Tait dropped his gym bag on the massage table and closed the door. “Alright, Lacey, little man. You two head into the lockers, change into anything you need, and leave everything else in a locker. Lacey, like Kenny said, you can use the ladies normally, but I doubt you would be too upset if Matty sees anything today. I’ll stay out here and lock mine up when we are finished with measurements. So, once you are both back out we will get started.” “I don’t need to change, Tait,” Lacey said, “Just lock up my work clothes, my shower case, and my purse. What about you Matty?” “I’m good. Didn’t bring that much in the first place.” So, both young people took less than a minute to put their bags in a locker and come back out into the treatment room. Once they were back, Tait said, “First thing we’re going to do is see where we all are starting from so that means…” Tait reached into his bag and pulled out a cloth measuring tape and a black hard shell case of some sort. “Measurements. We’re gonna get height, weight, and muscle sizes like chest, upper arm, waist, quads, and more. And while doing that, I’ll teach you how to use these,” Tait opened the hard case to reveal a surgical steel instrument that looked like a clamp with a numerical gauge. “Skinfold calipers. I know there are hand-held digital machines that can measure body fat in a few seconds, but I prefer the more hands-on approach of precision calipers when we don't have access to a Bod Pod or nuclear medicine scan or that kind of thing. That way, we can not only see how our bodies each change over time and how fat is stored across the body, but also really dial in our diets to our individual custom needs. I feed this stuff to my own dietitian and coach and they make changes to my own routines based on it.” Lacey got a huge smile across her face as her eyes slid onto Tait’s biceps, causing him to give a knowing grin in reply. “Oh, Tait. You mean we’re going to actually measure EACH muscle, not just an overall thing?” Tait just laughed and nodded his head. Lacey’s excitement became palpable… and it wasn’t just for Kane’s benefit. “You just HAVE to let me measure you as curious as I have been.” Lacey allowed her eyes to wander all over the huge body standing before her, then broke her gaze to her fiance, almost as an afterthought. “Oh… and you too Matty. I can't wait to see how much you're gonna change too.” Tait smiled in reply, walked over, and handed her the tape. “Exactly what I was thinking, little lady. I want you to learn every part of what it takes to become the very best you. And me and Matty too. And it just might motivate me even more to make you smile at my improvements every single measurement. Nothing like genuine appreciation to help a guy build in life, be it work or play.” By that last phrase, Tait’s voice had an almost sensual tone about it. Innuendo was THICK in the air. But that sensual growl was out the window as he looked down to his son. With Kane, he switched back into jock dominance. “Now Matty, I KNOW there are a lot of things you have never been able to do with a woman before–” Tait allowed an unspoken hint of McCaffrey’s attitude into what he said, double meaning and all, before he continued, “-- when it comes to the gym. So, I assume you've never taken measurements of a woman before, much less a very fit woman like Lacey?” “Never, Dad,” he replied, his tone now just sort of accepting, like the beat down dork who just did the jock’s homework and gave up his lunch money without question. Tait noticed, and decided to press into the next step a bit early. He had explained what would happen. Time for Kane to start to fully understand. He continued in his “on the edge” tone. “Matty it’s probably not wise of you to call me Dad for a while, especially here in the 49er’s gym. It’s just going to make you a target for some very serious ribbing AND, while here, I am not really going to be your Dad. I will be your trainer and your coach. And since you calling me Coach might lead to misunderstanding with the 49ers coaching staff…” Tait paused for a moment before he said, “Maybe just something simple like Sir for most things. Even in private too Sir might be best - best to get that habit you need out on the gym floor by doing it in private too. If I want someone to know you are my son, I will introduce you as such, just as I have already done today. But otherwise - let's keep it to a simple Sir. Got me kiddo?” Kane nodded that he understood and then Tait changed on a dime as he turned toward Lacey. She was practically giddy as Tait gave her a knowing smile Kane never saw. Something they had planned - Kane was so afraid of losing Lacey to a bigger, “better” man. “Alright. Then there’s no time like the present for both of you to learn how to measure the opposite sex. You’ll both need to learn how to do this to measure your own progress after I’m gone, and you're on your own from day to day. So Matty, just to make it easier, I am gonna measure Lacey and show you how it's done. You just watch and I will explain. And I'll walk Lacey through how to measure men using me as a template, ‘cause if she can measure me, she can measure pretty much any man. Also, it’s always best for the same person to take measurements every time, since we all have our own little quirks of exactly where we put the tape, how we hold it, and we remember how we did last time. So I'll measure Lacey each time for now, until we know Matty here can duplicate everything exactly. And Lacey will just measure the guys all the way through.” Tait blatantly winked at Lacey, amping both of them up a bit, each in their very different ways. “Lacey, are you willing to do weekly measurements for each of us?” “I would love it, Tait. Absolutely love it.” She practically gushed. Lacey’s eyes began to show that gleam that came when she was being turned on, especially by Tait’s raw masculinity. “Awesome.” Tait replied. “And… there is that bonus of you being able to see and feel the quality changes in the muscles as you measure. Are they fuller and harder and more defined or have they back slid in some respect. Learning to appreciate the structure of this wonderful gift we each have in our physical form that we all are trying to take care of.” Tait gave her the smallest of winks again before he addressed both of them. “Now, did you both download the measurement and workout logging app I told you about?” Both nodded their heads that they did as they searched for their phones. “That's great. That app will not only keep a log. But through the net, I can see how you are doing and make changes to your workouts each day. And it already has the caliper method equations built in. All you have to do is feed it the numbers Gonna be especially important if I can't be with you on a workout or if you are traveling with your job Lacey. I plan on being with you for each one, but you know normal life can always get in the way. “After all the measurements are done and I have the data I need, we’ll hit the gym. Matty, your workout today will just be baseline stats. A total body of basics like bench press, squat, shoulder press, deadlift. The basic strength measurements so I can get an idea of where you are and the work we need to do. Lacey and I will do the exercises with you, make sure you remember the form, all of that. Nothing you haven't done before in high school and college - but everyone who works out alone will pick up some bad form over time. We will fix that. I might do a max with you and Lacey too, but me doing a max is, well… quite heavy and a long process. And I know where mine are from my own logs. Then, like I explained, you are free to go home while Lacey and I do a much more intense chest and shoulder workout for her. Lacey, you're welcome to stay and spot me in my own workout any day if you have the time with work. Want to teach you proper spotting as well. You'll probably be pretty beat though. And like Matty, I don't want you too overloaded to start. Sound like a plan?” Lacey gave an immediate yes while Kane showed much less excitement in his agreement. The flirtatiousness was gnawing at him, driving him even lower in his mood and the pit of inevitability - but how much of it was real. Was any of it real, or was it just to push him? He didn’t know. Even if it was one of those role plays his father had said meant nothing in the end - they didn’t have to act at all to allow their very real physical attraction to each other to come through. That attraction was real. He knew it. But he had given his word not to say anything but to just feel what it felt like to see them flirt. But perhaps, again, it was a bit of a mercy for Tait to send him home. Just sitting there and waiting with not even a workout to distract him, being the potential butt of jokes, all while watching his fiance and Dad workout very closely together and flirting even more… in a fraction of a second he saw where all of that would lead in his mind. Right down to a bedroom– Don’t act, don’t think, just feel. “Sure, Da– Sir. I guess that is for the best.” “Excellent, Matty. Don’t worry though, before I get home today, you will have a little homework of your own to work on your goals, especially since Lacey here will be fairly exhausted and want to rest. Anyway, more of that then. Let’s get started. “Height and weight first. And I suppose as I am the coach and all, it is only fair that I break the ice.” Tait slid out of his trainers and socks to his bare feet and walked over to the wall where there was a medical scale with a capacity of 500 pounds and with a medical office height measure. First, Tait set the weight part of the machine, then stood on the scale with his back to the wall under the height measure and waited… but no one did anything. Tait looked a bit confused at first as he didn’t think he had to explain how to read a scale, and then laughed as he looked down. He saw Lacey getting a chair without wheels to stand in so she could reach Tait’s head. “Oops. I forgot that could be an issue with both of you. See, being big and tall does have a few problems, even though it is a lot of fun. Even my primary care doc back in New York uses a step stool, and he is over six feet.” Lacey smiled as she fought to not be distracted by this view of Tait. Tait had told her to press the envelope in her comments. So, she did. “Nothing wrong with a BIG, STRONG coach though. Tall and strong and big and a proper man are all the order of the day where I am concerned.” Lacey smiled, standing in the chair, not being able to see Kane droop just a bit more. “I get the feeling that measuring you will become more and more of a problem with EVERY part of you so big.” She said rather provocatively as her unseen smile becoming positively impish. “Do I get to measure ALL of you?” She then raised her voice to make sure Kane was included, ”I mean measure ALL of both of you?” Now it was Tait’s turn to try and fight out and out laughter at the thought of her actually being in a position to compare him and his son in the way she was insinuating. Now THAT would be cruel… And then, as if Lacey were a mind reader, he glanced down to Kane. Kane had moved over to where Tait had left his trainers on the floor. He was standing with his own shod foot next to Tait’s empty sneaker, just looking at the size difference. And it was quite a sight that Kane’s foot, even in a shoe, was at least four inches shorter than Tait’s shoe. His shoe looked to literally be half again as large as Kane’s. Measuring every part of them side by side would be soul-crushing to Kane if the look on Kane’s face just as a comparison of shoe size was any indication… but he may have to do it. Both he and his son knew he was the much bigger of the two endowments. Kane had seen his father in the bathroom and getting dressed occasionally growing up and well - Kane knew that Tait would have been a very well-endowed man if he were normal height. But like everything else about him, even that was scaled UP to match that giant muscled body. Lacey had to know that too, though she had never seen Tait in the flesh. Tait idly wondered what she would think at the comparison only he and Kane could make right now. But he controlled himself. Now was not the time to think about what being handled by a lovely young woman might do. That would be too much… for the moment. “Every muscle that gets a workout, yes, we have to measure. And who knows how much THAT muscle gets a workout.” Tait smiled looking straight ahead for the measurement. Because of their position, only Tait could see the look of alarm on Kane. Just considering and remembering his father while looking at the shoes brought terror to his soul. But Kane quickly calmed when he heard from Tait. “BUT… maybe it is better for Matty there to learn to measure that one in private if or when the time comes. If… you know - it avoids questions. Are you good with that, Matty?” Kane practically screamed his agreement to get his fiance to avoid ever seeing his father’s manhood. “Well,” Lacey said, trying not to sound too crestfallen. “I will just have to dream up a reason for Matty there to learn how to do that. Who knows what it might inspire that I might benefit from.” Both men turned a bit red from just how forward she was with that. She really never had any intent of doing anything right now or in the future with Tait as far as sex was concerned. She was just provoking Matty. But, like every other woman, she just had to be curious if a man Tait’s size translated to everywhere. She let the thought go and focused on taking the current measurement. She assured herself that everything was lined up as Tait had told her. Then she hopped to the floor, pressed the start button, and allowed the machine to do its calculation. When the reading popped up, her eyes bulged in disbelief, “WOW, Tait. That’s just… It says 206 and one-third centimeters. 6 foot, 9.25 inches.” Tait chuckled, “Sounds about right. A little taller than I am used to or that my doctor last measured back in New York, but those things happen with different pieces of equipment. Maybe this one just errs a bit tall, and a quarter of an inch isn’t that much in the grand scheme, when you’re my height. What’s the weight?” Lacey pressed a button to change to the scales. “This says 151.75 kilograms, 367.6 pounds. My God, Tait. No one is this BIG and TALL at the same time. It’s incredible.” “Weight is only up a pound though.” Tait remarked with a hint of disappointment. “So, I guess I will need to up my calories depending on the other measurements.” Lacey and Kane seemed utterly taken with the fact that Tait was disappointed to be 370 pounds, but it was clear. But Tait went on to what Lacey said, “There are a few like me out there on social media and in real life. Tom Haviland in Australia. Martyn Ford in Britain. Aaron Reed down in LA. Olivier Richters even has me beat at 7 foot 2, though I just passed him in weight. Met them all at Mr Olympia and the Arnold Classic except Tom as he tends to keep to himself, though I have messaged him on occasion. The League likes to support those big bodybuilding/fitness expos since a number of our players are under contract to supplement companies. And since I fit in with the bodybuilding scene… But, anyway, we are kind of rare. But I am not the biggest. So…” He said, devilishly smiling down at her as he stepped off the scale. “You want to help make me into the BIGGEST?” Lacey beckoned Tait as he stepped out from under the scale and gave him a peck on the cheek. “You don’t even have to ask. It is the least I can do given what you are doing for me… and for Matty.” The kiss was perfectly innocent - or maybe not. Tait was a bit surprised that Kane did not lose his cool over that, considering how much he did last week over less. It was a kiss from his fiance to another man. Then again, a peck on the cheek from his future daughter in law wasn’t exactly feeling up. “Well, that is reward enough for any red blooded man. Now, let's get your measurements started.” He gestured for Lacey to do as he had done, and she similarly took off her socks and shoes as he entered in the data she had told him into his own recording app so that he and his own coach - Milos Sarcev in Las Vegas - could see. As much as he was training the kids and they would learn a lot, Tait needed an experienced eye and Milos happily agreed when they, Flex Lewis, and Regan Grimes had struck up a conversation at the Dragon’s Den Gym when he was last in Vegas for the Raiders and a UFC night. As Lacey stood in the machine, Tait gently lined her up under the height measure, and read the results. “Looks like 5 feet, 6.33 inches tall and 129 pounds, Lacey. And those are rather lean pounds if I may say so.” which made Lacey blush for the first time during the day. It made her feel amazing to be complimented by such an incredible, real man. Instinctual feelings that Kane could never touch one way or another, Tait could and did. She could see why no woman could resist him just as Kane had said about him before meeting him. He could charm anyone, setting aside his physicality. She felt the pull to him. And sometimes she wondered if he did it on purpose. “Well, Matty, hop on up here. Lacey, let’s see how a fellow on the opposite end of the size spectrum comes out for you to measure.” Tait said. Just as the others had, Kane stepped onto the scale, and Lacey pressed the buttons… and then she looked confused. She looked to make sure she had everything adjusted as she had with Tait. Seeing that she had, she cleared the computer and pressed the readout button again… and again she was silently confused. Tait took a couple of steps behind her and looked over her shoulder and… he was confused too. Kane noticed, “What’s wrong Da– Sir?” Tait looked down on his son with an odd sense of disappointment. “Well, Matty, I have to say it is a bit odd. I thought it was going to be like me with a slight bit of misreading toward being too tall, but after four times, the reading is the same. 5 feet, 5.5 inches and 148 pounds. Have to say that is a little… disappointing. Though no reason to cry over it. It is what it is. I just always remembered you to be almost the same height as Lacey - 5’6'' and a bit of change. And that weight - I do not remember you ever weighing that much, and it isn’t muscle growth for sure - not being out of the gym for so long. I am afraid the body fat measures will again be a bit… disappointing.” Kane looked a bit shaken as he stepped off the scale. It was just some sort of bad measurement. Surely, it can’t be that bad, letting himself go for a while. To assuage himself, he stood in front of Lacey. He knew where he always looked into Lacey’s eyes when she was not in heels or anything. Lacey stood tall, realizing what he was doing, and they both noticed it. She was looking a bit higher on Kane than she ever had before, and he was looking a bit lower on her. Not by buckets full of inches. But, for whatever reason, Kane was just a tiny bit shorter. Perhaps, she thought, maybe he is just stooping over a bit, rather than standing tall. He is feeling lots of odd stuff right now that would make anyone slouch over just a bit. There was no medical way he was getting shorter. Kane looked distraught as he stepped away, but Tait said, “Kiddo, there are a lot of reasons for a loss in height. At your age, bad posture, muscle mass loss, a gain in body fat around the middle after your back weakens from not using it in exercise, even a shorter haircut for those guys with thick hair…” Kane looked at his father at the same time, hopeful and… disappointed. As his father said, “As I said, kiddo, we have some work ahead of us and things are a little … disappointing. We just need to fix it, and we will. We certainly do not want a nickname like Runt to become a name you deserve, right?” Kane silently shook his head no. What his father said… was the Man said. No need to pretend to be something and someone you’re not with me. I am the ALPHA and you’re the runt of the litter. That’s OK. Just be who you are and accept your purpose and you will be happy. You will like being a runt who helps a giant man grow… Kane tried to banish the thoughts, tried to stay on the positive that this could change, perhaps. Maybe. Kinda change? Just a bit… when he saw his father grab the calipers and the tape measure. “We have that out of the way at least, let’s get to the next. Here you go, Lacey.” Tait handed both items to Lacey. “Since you are going to take measurements on both Matty and me first, you get these. Now, let me show you how to operate the calipers. Matty, watch so you can see too when it will be your turn to do this. This is how you use this to get the measurements for the body fat calculator.” Tait sat on one of the trainer’s chairs and showed both how to operate the device, how to read the gauge, the protocol for the Jackson 7 Point and the Parillo 9 Point methods, and how to pull a skin fold using the back of his hand as an easy place they all could see. Once Lacey and Kane said they understood, Tait arose from the seat. “OK, there are 10 total spots between the two methods and we will use the tape measure for most of them too. Let’s start with the easiest one. Abdominals and measuring a waist. The fold point is one inch to the right of the navel. Let me just take off my shirt here.” Tait reached down and ripped off the compression shirt to an audible gasp from both Lacey and Kane. They had both seen plenty of photos of abs, seen plenty more in the gym, but like this? They had NEVER seen what Tait just produced. He had six huge bricks above a larger seventh below his navel. Obliques literally rippled in stark relief to each side. But what amazed Lacey was how perfectly shaped they were. Each brick, no matter how big or small, six pack, adonis belt, or oblique, was an absolute perfect rectangle and a mirror image of its opposite. Each groove between them was an almost perfect straight line. And they were DEEP grooves too. Lacey was absolutely certain that she could lay her finger in one of those grooves and that finger would be swallowed to the knuckle they were so deep. And she was just as sure, so would Kane’s. Young men talked about aesthetics, but this… this was perfection. Lacey looked up at Tait as he smiled down, her eyes almost quivering with shock. Tait smirked a bit at her reaction to him. It wasn’t totally unexpected, but what was was the sound coming from behind her, from Kane. Kane had gasped as well, but he was breathing almost as hard as Lacey. Lacey had never seen him before but Kane certainly had. Perhaps not this cut, but his shape wasn’t something new to his son. Tait filed this reaction into his memory for use later. It was just one more additional support to his theory of what was bothering Kane. But, he chose not to point it out right now. He would in private that afternoon. Tait’s processing took less than a second before he said, “Oh, damn, What is it, little lady?” Lacey’s voice was just above a whisper. “Oh Tait. Your abs…. Your abs…” “Yes,” Tait said with even more of a smirk. “Can… I…. touch them? Like your arm?” Tait chuckled, “Well, you are going to have to touch pretty much all of me to take the caliper and tape measurements. So be my guest. I doubt Matty will be upset if you touch me now, huh Matty?” Kane responded almost reflexively, “No… Sir.” and then Tait noticed an almost imperceptible ‘Wow” from his son, and he could not be sure, but his son’s pupils looked to be a bit wider and his cheeks slightly flush– Lacey reached out and laid her petite hand over Tait’s abs and began to rub. She gasped at what she saw. What she heard. Tait’s skin. It was— different. As she rubbed the stone hard, yet slightly moving bricks, his skin seemed to slide back and forth over top of the muscle. Rather than being “tied” to his body, it seemed more like a flesh colored rubber sheet over the literal embodiment of power. She decided to rub harder, and faster and as she did, she heard a sound. Woosh, Woosh, Woosh. The sound coming from Tait’s skin and abs as she rubbed it was amazing. A sound she had never heard before but it was like… films she had seen of women using a washboard. She began to laugh, “Oh my god. It’s a washboard!!!” Tait had a proper laugh, “Oh yes. There is a reason for the name for some guys.” Lacey began to slow the rubbing and allowed her hand to explore more slowly as Tait said, “When your bodyfat reaches a certain point, the skin loses some of its lipid layer too. It reaches the point where it is almost lose over the muscle like rubbing the skin on the back of your hand and being able to see and feel the ligaments and tendons under it. But with this - you can see and feel the muscle, not only shape and size but even the striations between the bundles. Now, let me show you how this works, little lady.” Lacey used much of her willpower to stop her worship of Tait’s core long enough for Tait to show her where and how to pull the skin fold on his abs. Lacey again was startled at how it behaved… and more than a little turned on by a sign of manhood she had never seen before. When she had the measurement done and Tait said she had done it properly, he entered it into his calculator. But before they went on with the tape measurement Lacey said, “Come here Matty, I want to see what yours are like next to this.” Kane looked like he had just had a handgun pulled on him in some sort of mugging but Lacey immediately said, “I know you’re not like Tait. I just want to see what a normal person who doesn’t workout is like next to this.” Kane reluctantly did as he was asked and took off his t-shirt to reveal… a tummy that had just a hint of a bulge of fat. Smooth, but no definition at all of anything under it. While Kane certainly did not have a belly, the difference between the two men was so striking that they may as well have been a different species. Lacey laid her hand back on Tait’s abs and put the other on Kane’s and rubbed. She was astonished how soft and different her fiance’s core was. Soft, smooth, none of that washboard movement or sound. Something that had a bit of jiggle versus a rock hard statue. Her breathing became just a bit harder, faster as she took in the contrast… “OK. This is why I want you to feel and know each of us so you can know as we change. I promise you little lady. You will feel and see a WHOLE LOT in the next few weeks. Use the tape measure and get a measurement of my waist.” Lacey pulled back from her revelry, took a long cleansing breath and focused as Tait showed here were to wrap the tape around his core and how to hold it to measure properly. “My god Tait, 33 inches exactly. And you are 6’9?” That waist is smaller than most men half your size.” Tait laughed again, ‘Well smaller than obese men, but plenty of men smaller than me. Matty is, no doubt. But in bodybuilding, Chris Bumstead’s waist is just 30 inches on his almost 6 foot 2. So many bodybuilders out there are smaller than me. But I am really glad you like it. Lacey, let me get yours quickly. But before I do, I want you to see something. You too Matty. I am not as unique as you think.” Like Kane before her, Lacey pulls her shirt up and over head with more than a bit of trepidation. But as she drops her shirt to the floor revealing a sports bra and exposed midriff under it, Tait shocked her by letting out a low whistle. “That’s about what I thought I was going to see. Come here Matty, Lacey, look at each other in the mirror here.” Tait lined up both side by side and as they looked, Lacey was awestruck. Her abdomen was as different from Kane’s as Tait’s was. Lacey moved herself around a bit, watching a wonderful, defined, but still feminine set of abs along her long hourglass torso move at her whim. She reached up and touched her own abdomen and began to rub the same way she did with Tait’s. “Oh my god. I never thought–” she said, as she saw the skin on her own torso move as a hybrid between Tait’s and Kane’s beside her. She could see the muscle under the skin, soft and supple, yet hard and unmoving. The contrast to Kane’s waist is truly striking - a fit, strong woman beside a very average undefined male. She looked like power.. Looked like a match for Tait, like they belonged in a way that Kane just couldn’t. Tait leaned into her ear and spoke but also loud enough for Kane to hear, “And that is why I say you have such promise. Lacey, you are already remarkable. And we are going to make you that much better. That’s why Matty here can’t keep up right now, why he isn’t ready. This is why you are so much further ahead. And why he is so lucky to have such an amazing woman. Now let me get the measurement.” Tait expertly takes the body fat measurement on Lacey’s tight abs, and then wraps the tape measure expertly around her waist - allowing his fingers to explore the smallest bit… “Just shy of 26 inches. That is a wonderfully in-shape size 4 and exactly what I would expect from a fit, amazing woman.” Kane for his part, just looked on in awe of Lacey. They had not had sex in a while and really had not been naked around each other much since he met the Man. He didn’t know her difference was so startling. He was silent through the whole interaction, absorbed in the contrast. Lacey really was so much better than him. So far ahead. Like his father and the Man. They belonged together. She was a goddess as much as his father was a god. No wonder she is so attracted to Dad, he thought. She has every right to be. His father was like her. They were kindred spirits. Again, he began to sink lower, almost to the point of hating himself for how far he had allowed himself to fall. And he was still sinking lower every day. Watching his father take Lacey’s measurements, and what he said. He was exactly right… and seeing them together, like this, two muscled, strong people - one fully masculine, one fully feminine - it was so… so… hot– Suddenly, Tait dropped to one knee in front of Lacey. Lacey gasped again, realizing that even on one knee, Tait was still TALLER than both she and Kane were. Then he gave her an amazing, knowing smile, held up his right bicep, flexed it right in front of her eyes. “Biceps now. Wrap that tape right around the middle and then we will do a caliper right at the middle of where the peak is.” Lacey was very nearly drooling, her eyes wide as saucers, as the mountainous peak of her favorite muscle, as large as her head, was mere inches from her body. It almost blocked her vision, and at this range she could see not only veins, but the striations in the muscle and the huge but perfect cleft between the head of muscle - all under his thin skin. Her hands were near trembling as she reached out again and began to rub the skin and pull as she had around Tait’s abs. The movement was identical. So powerful and masculine. She slowly, almost seductively slowly, stretched the tape around the giant lump of hard flesh. “That’s it, little lady. Right around the highest part and pull it tight. Good.” Tait glanced up to see Kane, looking over at the sight with a look on his face he could not place. It wasn’t anger. Tait couldn't be sure but it was as if Kane were remembering something. Another thing to explore. “Tait - my goodness.” Lacey said, her mouth almost dry, while another part of her anatomy was very nearly wet. “Almost 24 inches Tait. Just one little tick mark below it. Jeez, it is so big.” “Not as big as I want it to be, but it is a beginning. Just like us all right now. Just a beginning. Come here and let's see what you've got, Matty.” Kane’s color drained from his face so fast that Tait and Lacey thought he might almost faint, but quickly Tait said, “Come on, little man. We have to measure you and nobody expects you to be close to looking like me. I don't. Lacey doesn't. And we’re alone here. Put it up.” Kane knew he couldn't avoid it. He had promised and he knew both he and Lacey were right. No one expected him to be massive like his Dad. But what Kane held up was so nondescript as to truly shock Lacey. There was almost nothing. Barely any rise, not a vein. No definition at all. No… Nothing. “Go on Lacey. Measure that… well like I said. It's disappointing now but we will work hard on it.” Lacey spent as little time as possible measuring Kane's arm and said, “12 and a half inches Kane. Wow. Your Dad is almost fully double your size.” Then, as if to prove the point, Tait fully extended his arm and put it next to Kane’s. It was astonishing. Tait’s forearm was vastly bigger than Kane’s biceps. Lacey quickly slid the tape around where she thought the thickest part was to reveal 19 inches. But with a chuckle from the giant, Tait moved so that both men's biceps lined up next to each other. Kanes entire arm - bones, skin, muscle, all of it - looked like it could fit inside just one of Taits relaxed, extended bicep heads. His arm really was twice Kane’s size. “Matty, with enough time and work we will take that arm and make it grow–” at the word grow, Tait began to slowly flex, making his arm grow - “and Grow…. And GROW.” Kane looked at the looming wide beast of an arm. The titanic arm looked like it was an altar that needed worship. Kane looked into his massive fathers eyes - and as his fathers gaze met him back, there was a huge zip through Kane’s gut. His fathers huge mass, that look - he felt that raw desire he knew women felt. Holy Shit, it was so powerful. So different from the Man… yet so much the same. He knew Lacey understood even if he could not directly ask her. The feelling ran through him with the power of an electric shock. His father was such a force of nature… He wanted so much to … With that muscle… like the Man. Then Tait did something Kane never expected. He leaned over into his son's ear and he said so softly but with such power it shook the little man, “Don't worry Runt. Just feel. I told you you're gonna help me grow and keep special tabs on this muscle. I want you to be inspired so - you'll get plenty of up close personal time. We will talk this afternoon. Just feel…” Immediately, as if he said nothing at all, Tait pulled back, stood, and went back to normal. Kane was terrified at first that Lacey had heard, but when he looked at her, it was clear - she hadn’t. Kane wasn’t even sure if it had taken place as immediately his father and Lacey reacted like it didn’t. “Before we start doing the harder ones like lats, let's do quads. Another one that is easy for you to get to.” Seemingly absent-mindedly, Tait reached down to his waist and slowly peeled off the tight shorts to reveal – something stunning. Tait was standing there wearing a pair of shining red bodybuilding posers that highlighted quads that even the legendary Tom Platz would have had a double take over. They looked like literal tree trunks, the massive slabs of quads, hamstring, teardrops, and calves below moving out and in, writhing beside and on top of each other for space. Veins thick and thin criss-crossed the thin, tanned skin. The closer Lacey and Kane looked, the more striations and veins and power poured out of them. “Go ahead both of you. Tell me what you think.” The kids were little more than inches from the huge legs, this time both drawn in like moths to a flame, when Tait did something new. He pointed his toe forward, put his arms behind his Head and crunched down into an ab and thigh pose. Veins and striations instantly exploded even more. His thin skin got even thinner. Tait looked like Superman, with muscle so big and hard that he could stop a bullet. Four little hands moved to the muscle feeling, pressing, even light hitting… But he was impenetrable. Then there was an audible gasp from both of them. What Tait thought might need to be avoided for Kane right now happened anyway. He noticed both of them had focused their eyes on the ample package in his posers at nearly the same time. “Oh my…” Lacey's voice trailed off. She couldn't help it. Last week, looking at Tait’s shoes, she was right. She couldn't see it of course but it had to dwarf most men she had ever seen. What was both unexpected and expected was Kane. Whereas Lacey had lust in her eyes of a purely sexual kind, Kane's also had lust just as strong. Desire… But not sexual. Tait was almost sure of it as he watched in hidden bewilderment. He truly had not expected this. He hadn’t seen anything like this since James and Janet had – Oh SHIT!!! Tait thought. Was THAT it? Had Kane given himself away in a moment of lust seeing him in a poser? No wonder he felt so low, if all that was going on was over THAT. No wonder he was so scared of losing Lacey. But what about the other feelings he had seen Matty have. The haunted one… There was more to this. An aspect even James and Janet hadn’t shown him. Those memories he knew he saw playing over and over in Kane’s mind’s eye. The distracted moments when he knew Kane was reliving,,, something. There was so much more. “Jesus Dad– I mean SIR. That's,Thats's…” Kane said in his worship not realizing he was even speaking. Tait decided for right now, until he could explore this more, until Kane allowed him into what the memories were, to just let Kane feel. And he would approach Lacey during her session if she noticed. Was there something she knew about but was either embarrassed or just didn’t think to mention or too small to think was important? If so - there was time to prepare her. If not… it could be very bad. Tait used all his practiced physician’s clinical detachment to go on as if he didn’t notice their visual focus on his crotch. “Oh, the posers? Well, my coach has been after me to do a show or maybe even get a pro card at my age. I just wanted to do this for myself, but he says I should go for it. Maybe I should. Anyway, as part of that I got some posers, and the bodybuilding gurus tell you to wear them under your pants or shorts for underwear until they feel like they are part of you. I forgot I even had them on. Go ahead Lacey. Grab the measurement of my quad. Right around the center of the thigh at the thickest part. We need to hit the gym soon and there'll be plenty of time for me to get in some posing practice with you both, if you want.” Both nodded silently that they wanted to see him pose as Lacey, in a form of zombie obedience reminiscent of Kane’s earlier behavior, knelt down to put the tape around the tree trunk where Tait told her. Tait was preparing to de-escalate this as he needed the kids to focus on lifting. He loved blowing their minds with his body and strength, but they needed to focus on the iron. But just as he was about to move them on, Lacey said, “Tait… I kind of need you to spread your legs a bit. They’re touching and too big and hard for me to get the tape around them unless I…I…touch–” Tait looked down genuinely embarrassed. He saw the situation. Not only was Lacey struggling with taking the measurement, she was having to kneel down so that his giant package was right in her face. He looked over to Kane who looked equal parts turned on and horrified at what he was seeing, fully expecting some sort of sexual display that he would run from the room from. He was all for blowing the kids minds but… not that kind of blowing. In his first break of character, Tait pulled back a bit, spread his legs, and helped Lacey get the measurement without his cock being inches from her mouth. When it was done, Lacey stared at the number for more than a few seconds. And then, as if something then took over her body, she flew at almost warp speed, first measuring Tait’s calf muscle and then a very shocked Kane's quad. Her voice was nearly as quiet, “Just… wow.” She looked up at both of them. “I was curious if your arms were like your legs. But it is much more than that. Tait, your calve is just a bit bigger than Matty's whole quad. Your calve versus his whole thigh and you win. And I bet the calve has more muscle too… And your quad is bigger than his waist and mine. By a mile. 34 and 7⁄8 inches. So big and must be so strong. Everything about you is so big…” Tait added on, “They're strong, yes. I think I'll have plenty of good cause to show you just how strong. Both of you. Cause I really want to help you both as you help me. We're in this together in ALL our roles, no matter what. I… I think it might be best if we work on getting everything done, or we will be here all day and never lift a single dumbbell. You both OK with that and maybe I can do some more proper posing for you at home.” The kids nodded, and they went to work, getting measured and recording across all the caliper points and tape measurements. It took another fifteen minutes of effort to get the measurements as Tair continued to blow the kids' minds even if he wasn’t intending to. The kids had slid back into most of their clothes as the measurements continued. But they were working steadily until there was a knock at the door. “Doctor Holden, I wanted to check to see if you needed anything.” The voice outside was that of Kenny. “Come in, Kenny, we are good though–” Tait said as the door opened. “I was just about to step out for lunch and–” then Kenny’s eyes got a bit wide. “Well, it may be over ten years since you retired, but – it is still pretty clear you know exactly how to act in an NFL locker room. There are stories about you. No one outside of players ever actually shares them. But the rest of us overhear. We who have never played at this level overlook it as locker banter. I guess, if anything, with you they were minimizing the facts…” Kenny chuckled and nodded slightly. It was only then that Tait noticed that he hadn’t put his shorts or shirt back on. He had gone through with the kids measuring dressed as if he were in a bodybuilding warm up room. God knows how many times he had been pushing his manhood in front of the kids - not that either of them had said anything. Tait smiled, “I really hadn’t noticed. Old habits die hard I guess.” Kenny said, “Old habits, I just bet. Ms. Master, Mr. Holden - in an NFL locker room, the players are well known for doing almost everything in compression underwear. You see photos of it every once in a while. They are so accustomed to traveling together and being in a locker room, normal inhibitions go down. They do it for all sorts of reasons - part for convenience and part for…well–” “Establishing a peck-ing order.” Tait said the double entendre was thick on his lips. “That too. There are stories about your father, Matty, that still go around the locker rooms of where he played. He liked to make it known JUST where he stood, if you get my meaning. So, Matty, don’t let him put ideas in your head. If you wind up being the small fry in an NFL locker room, so to speak, they never let you live it down. And as for you –” “Well, I am thinking of doing a bodybuilding show and I got the posers custom-made like everything else I wear–” Tait smiled in faux innocence. “I should imagine so. IFBB judges are not known for liking accidental exposure of the assets. I will take my leave before this gets any worse.” Kenny then seemed to say to himself as he closed the door, “Jeez, they retire but you never get the football jock measuring contests quite out of them…” Tait laughed uproariously as he reached down, grabbed his shorts, and put them back on. “There we go. Eruption contained. I’m sorry kids. I really didn’t notice. It really is an old habit that you just don't think about in the League.” For once, Lacey and Kane shared a glance at each other and both asked each other with their eyes the same question - was that true or had he done it deliberately. Neither knew but… both were a bit shocked that neither seemed to mind if it was deliberate, though they didn’t want to say it. But, finally dressed and ready, Tait entered the final numbers into the calculator and made the announcement of where they began - Tait - 6’9”, 367lb, 8.4% Body Fat Biceps - 24.125 Forearms - 19.25 Chest - 62 Waist - 33 Quads - 34.875 Calves- 23.875 Matty - 5’5”, 148lb, 14.2% Body fat Biceps - 12.5 Forearms - 12 Chest - 39 Waist - 27.5 Quads - 23 Calves - 13 Lacey - 5’6” , 129 lb, 13.9% body fat Biceps - 13.5 Waist - 25.875 Hips - 34.5 Bust - 34 Quads - 24 Calves - 14 “Now, let's go you two. We have some iron to move and some muscle to build. Let’s make a new beginning count…” - continued–

After his transformation the night before, Tony decides to explore his new body. But he's in for a some more surprises on his first day of classes. Continuation of a commission I did for @scot158f on Twitter. Syllabus Day Tony rolled around in his bed and grunted as he heard shuffling around in his bedroom. He groaned as he turned to face Andrew’s bed and the rest of the room as his eyes peeled open. “Good morning! Sorry if I woke you,” said Andrew as he pulled a blue t-shirt over his head. Andrew was dressed already as Tony grunted and shifted in his tiny twin bed. “It’s okay. I had to get up soon anyway.” Tony yawned and leaned forward. Still not used to the new weight his body had. Looking at the analogue clock Andrew had on his desk, it was 7:30 am. He still had an hour and a half before his first class. “Well I’ll get out of your hair. I’ve got microbiology in thirty minutes and I want to get there early to talk to my professor about my winter break experiments,” said Andrew as he gathered up his journals, plants, and test tubes. “I have so much to show him. I just hope he has time to see me today.” Andrew stuffed everything he could into his backpack until it was practically bursting. “I’m sure he has time for one of his top students,” said Tony. A smile shining through his groggy expression. Andrew blushed and heaved his backpack onto his back with much labor. “Uh huh, whatever you say. I’ll see you later Tony. Have a fun first day of class.” And with that, Andrew walked out of their dorm room leaving Tony alone. Tony laid back down and kept his eyes open for a moment. He could hear plenty of other doors slamming closed with various other boys on the floor getting up to go to class as well. He stretched his body in his bed, but was quickly reminded how painfully tight his pajamas were. His dick felt like it was being twisted and strangled inside his underwear. Tony looked up at the door and pondered for a second. Andrew wouldn’t be back before he had to go to class. After a quick mental deliberation, Tony shucked the covers off and looked at his bigger body. His belly stuck out from him like a dome and his pecs blocked some of his view of it. Tony had never been a super hairy guy, but he did have little black curls sprouting from his body. They seemed to look even more pronounced against his pale white skin now that their canvas had grown bigger. “I wonder if you’ll get any thicker?” mused Tony as he t one of his curls up in his fingers and tugged at it. Bringing his other hand to his face, Tony felt his uneven beard on his chin. He had always wanted to grow facial hair, but never had any real success with it. For one thing, there was always a big patch of hair that could never grow in on his chin and his beard always looked incomplete. Even his mustache was faint compared to most men’s. It looked like he had a caterpillar on his lips when he grew it out. Tony sighed and looked back down at his stomach only to see a tent rising higher behind it. Tony smirked and used his big hand to grip his cock in its cloth prison. “Fuck I don’t know what gave you this boost, but I love it.” Tony stroked himself up and down as his cock grew in his pajamas. Tony didn’t waste any time in shimmying out of his clothes to reveal his fat cock throbbing in anticipation. Last night when Tony had had his little jerk off session under the cover of darkness, he couldn’t get a good look at just how big his equipment had grown. He had only been a meager 3 inches in the cock department before last night, but now he looked to be almost 7 inches long and as thick as a golf ball. His bulbous head waved at him as it sputted pre onto his large belly. “Fuck, did my balls get that much bigger?” Tony asked himself as he reached down and felt his balls. Looking down, they were the size of chicken eggs in his scrotum. Tony jostled them around for a bit and felt their weight. He was surprised at how much cum he had stored inside considering how much he blew last night. “Do I have time?” Tony turned to the clock again and saw it was only 7:45. He still had plenty of time. Tony wrapped his hands around his cock and started jerking himself off. He fished for his phone on the bedside table and pulled up some of his favorite videos of hunks growing larger. He settled on one of a muscular football player outgrowing his uniform in the locker room. Sitting in his bed, he watched the video of the jock growing bigger. Outgrowing his clothes and padding. Tony stroked his cock slowly as he shivered. A spurt of pre escaping his slit as he moaned. He watched the jock begin to tower over everything in the locker room and Tony could tell his balls were about to reach their full capacity. The video ended as the creator advertised their Patreon and Tony closed his phone. Closing his eyes, he jerked off his cock and tried to hold back his load. While focusing hard on not cumming, he could feel the strain his clothes were putting on him. His pecs were about to explode out of the neck hole and with one wrong flex, his biceps could demolish the sleeve. Even his underwear and shorts that were hanging around his ankles and calves felt like if he extended his legs, he’d rip them in half. In an exhibition of his strength, Tony flexed his pecs and shoved them forward. A tear forming down the middle of the shirt making it a v-neck. He flexed his biceps and his arms bursted out of the fabric now making the v-neck shirt a sleeveless one. Finally, Tony spread his legs open and he split his pajama bottoms into two separate pant legs without even trying. All of this show of strength was more than enough to put Tony over the edge. He started shooting cum like a fountain. Cum hit his clothes, his belly, his sheets, everything. He painted most of his side of the room with it. After what felt like a gallon of cum had been shot out of his dick, Tony basked in the afterglow of his orgasm. He saw his clothes in tatters and chuckled a bit. He grabbed the sides of his shirt and finished the job his pecs had started by ripping his shirt apart straight down the middle. With his clothes just rags of cloth now, Tony grabbed at them and started to clean up his cum splatters he’d made all over himself and the bed. “Good thing Andrew’s plants provide enough of a smell to mask all this cum.” Tony was surprised at just how many spots he hit with his cum. He’d expected his orgasm to be big, but this was on another level. Once he felt like he had adequately cleaned off all the cum, Tony stood up and threw all of the remains of his clothes into the trash can beside his bed. He grabbed his sheets and started to strip the bed. “I’ll throw you in the laundry later.” Tony rose up from the small bed and stretched his big body. Reaching up towards the ceiling, he could see the tops of the plants in the window sill. He must’ve been 5’9 compared to how much his old clothes rode up on him and given his elevated view. Stretching his body down, Tony could finally look over his belly at his feet. He’d gone up at least two shoe sizes. “I’m gonna have to get some new clothes.” He wiggled his toes and even they looked longer than usual. Straightening back up, Tony walked over to his closet. He pulled out a once oversized t-shirt and held it up to his chest. “Maybe this will fit.” Tony threw the shirt over his head and started to squeeze his head through the top hole. He could already tell from his neck alone that the shirt was gonna be a tight fit. Pushing his arms through the holes, his biceps got stuck on the sleeve. He hadn’t even moved his arm and the sleeve felt ready to burst off him. Pulling the shirt down, his pecs bulged forward leaving little material to cover up his gravid belly. Not even his belly button was covered under the t-shirt that once fit him like a dress. Reaching for his chest of drawers, Tony pulled out a pair of underwear and looked down at his dick. He reached down and put each of his legs in the holes. Pulling them up, they started to tighten up on him as they glided across his thunder thighs. Getting up to his nether region, Tony had to reach down and stuff his dick and balls into the underwear. Tony adjusted himself as best he could in the limited space he had until he was satisfied. Letting the underwear go with a loud snap, Tony felt his bulge being strangled. “I just can’t get hard or else I think you might snap all the way off.” Refocusing himself, Tony grabbed a baggy pair of sweatpants and put them on. They fit him pretty well until they got to his fat ass. Tony pulled on his pants and started jumping up into the air. “Damn, Beyoncé wasn’t kidding when she said ‘If you don’t jump to put jeans on, baby you don’t feel my pain.’” griped Tony. Finally, he managed to get the pants over his hump. Tony turned to face the wall mirror all dorm rooms had and his jaw dropped open. He looked obscene. His shirt looked like it belonged to a child the way it fit him. His hairy belly was on full display for everyone to see and if he even slightly moved his arms, it threatened the sleeves bursting off him. His bottom half didn’t look much better. His thick legs looked stuffed into the sweat pants like meaty sausages. His entire ankle and some of his shin was fully exposed from how long his legs had gotten. Every curve and bulge could be clearly seen from the front, back, and side. Including his biggest bulge that stuck a few inches out from the rest of his body. “I can’t go out like this. Not on the first day at least.” Tony rifled through his closet again for anything bigger that he could fit into, but to no avail. None of his old clothes would fit his new and improved body. “Nothing. Maybe I can get something at the campus store? But I still would need something to leave the dorm in.” Tony pondered for a second as his eyes wandered to the other side of the room. Andrew wasn’t nearly as stocky as Tony was now, but he was tall. He had to have at least one thing that could fit him. At least in the shirt and pants department. After giving the door a quick glance, Tony walked over to Andrew’s side of the room and looked through his closet for the most basic thing he could find that Andrew wouldn’t notice was gone before Tony could return it. “I’ll throw whatever I use into the washer with the sheets.” Tony’s eyes locked onto a plain black t-shirt hanging in the back of the closet and fished it out. In an attempt to take off the t-shirt he currently had on, Tony tried to lift the shirt up and off him, but only managed to tear the poor shirt in half. “I’ll definitely need to get a new wardrobe this semester if I keep this trajectory.” Tony threw the pieces of fabric into the trash with his ruined pajamas and started to put on Andrew’s shirt. Pulling it over his body, it was a much better fit than anything Tony had in his closet. He still felt his belly and pecs fighting the tightness of the fabric, but it would have to do. Looking at his selection of pants, Tony grabbed for a pair of sweatpants as he wiggled his way out of his. Kicking them up onto the bed, Tony started to put on the new pair. This time with much less difficulty getting them up past his dump truck ass. They were actually a little loose on him and hung down past his ankles. Even his bulge looked normal in them. “I’ll have to ask Andrew what size he wears.” Tony gave himself a quick once over in the mirror and he looked as good as he was gonna get on short notice. Tony started gathering up his school supplies and heard a sudden crash of thunder. Tony peered out of his dorm room window to see a cloudy sky coming towards him. Little drops of rain started to hit the window as he gathered his things. Looking over at the clock, Tony’s eyes widened when he saw it read 8:45 “Shit, I may have gotten a little carried away.” Grabbing for some socks, those still fit him well, but he had another dilemma, his shoes. His feet were going to be a problem. They had gotten longer and wider with his growth spurt. Looking around Andrew’s stuff, Tony saw a pair of sneakers. Grabbing at them and looking at the tag, Tony’s eyes went wide. “Andrew has smaller feet than I do. Even before they got bigger.” Tony bit his lips as he racked his brain. Deciding to bite the bullet, Tony grabbed a pair of old, worn out tennis shoes he had. Sticking his feet in them, they were definitely tight, but given they were old, they had enough give to at least fit Tony’s feet inside. “This will have to do.” Tony grabbed his backpack and was out the door. Hurrying his way down the stairs, Tony could feel his walk was now more of a waddle thanks to his thick legs. When he reached the bottom of the stairs, his stomach let out a loud grumble. “This body needs fuel. I should have time for a quick breakfast.” Walking through the dorm, Tony made his way to the cafeteria and saw a big buffet of food out. The delicious scents of bacon and pancakes filled his nose and his stomach growled again, louder this time. “I’ll make time for you stomach. Hold on.” Tony rushed to the buffet line and loaded up a big plate of food. He licked his lips as he piled massive stacks of food onto his plate. Tony swiped his campus ID at the cash register, sat down at the nearest table, and immediately dug into his feast. He shoveled food into his mouth like a trash compactor and didn’t stop to take a breath until his plate was empty. “Wow, I was hungrier than I realized.” Tony got up and put his plate near the dishwasher and hastily left the building. “Shit…rain.” Tony exited his dorm to the thunderstorm outside. He held his hands over his head to cover himself as best he could, but there was a torrential downpour of rain. Tony walked through puddles on the street and tried to look at the map on his phone to find the kinesiology building. While looking at his phone, Tony noticed the time, 8:55. “Dammit, hopefully other people got lost in this rain too so I’m not the only one that’s late,” said Tony as he started running through the water. His new and improved body jiggling up and down as he did. “This extra heft isn’t helpful in a rushed situation.” Tony grabbed at his stomach and attempted to keep it from bouncing so heavily up and down as he ran, but with the rain getting everything wet, his body just felt heavier and heavier by the second. Finally getting to the building, Tony hustled inside and saw other students filing into the classroom. Shaking his head like a dog, water flew off of Tony’s body. Getting a look at himself, Tony’s eyes widened. The rain had made his outfit into a wet t-shirt contest. Every passing observer could see every bulge, every curve, every inch of Tony’s bigger body. Some students kept their eyes on Tony for a little too long. Eyeing his engorged nipples in his shirt. Shrugging off the looks, Tony walked into the large auditorium hall and saw most of the seats had been taken already. His eyes scanned across the room for any open seat, but there were only a few seats left. Trying to be as inconspicuous as possible, Tony stood in the doorway for a moment finding the best seat for his big body to squeeze into. “Excuse me, young man?” came a voice from the front. Tony turned his head and saw a man that appeared to be in his late 50’s or early 60’s talking to him. “There are plenty of seats here in the front row for you.” Tony froze like a deer in headlights as more heads turned to face him. “Um, sure. I guess I can sit up front today,” said Tony unenthused. “Good, good. Now come, we have to get this class started.” Tony followed the professor down the steps to the front row and sat down in one of the chairs in the front. Luckily for Tony, there were very few people in the front row so he was able to find a seat that he could stretch out his big body. “Good morning everyone! I hope the rain wasn’t too much of a hindrance on all of you this morning. My name is Professor Bigby and welcome to introduction to anatomy and physiology,” said the professor. Tony leaned back in his seat as the professor continued to talk about the class. “Today will be an easy day for you all. I’m not gonna be mean like some professors and assign a ton of homework on the first day. We will just go over the syllabus, some expectations for the class, and I have this worksheet for you all to do before you leave just so I can get a good basis for how much knowledge you all have for the course already.” Tony listened to the professor talk, but he felt a weird sensation building in his stomach. “I’d also like to introduce to you all my TA for the semester, Mr. Washington.” Professor Bigby extended his arm towards a young man standing up against the wall on the other side of the room. “If you have questions about your grade or need some help with your assignments, he will be your first point of contact before contacting me. We both will have office hours, but I’ll get to that in the syllabus.” “Hi everyone. My name is Trent Washington, but you can just call me Trent. I promise I’m not the harshest grader in the world despite what your grades might reflect,” said the young man. “I have your syllabi right here, but it will also be on our website if you lose this one.” Tony admired the handsome TA as he walked around the aisles passing out the syllabus. He was definitely cute. Couldn’t be older than 25 with a sharp jawline. “As Trent passes the rest of those out, I’ll start going over some things with you. My expectations of this class for you all is that you will be here on time and ready to learn. A majority of my teaching style relies on your participation in class and that is what one of your grades will be. Now getting into the units. The first unit we will cover will be the musculature of the body and how it interacts with the rest of the body. Then we will cover the skeletal structure attached to the muscles and get into each specific bone. The next unit we cover will delve into the organs of the body and their processes…” Professor Bigby’s voice drowned out in Tony’s head as he ogled the TA. I’d love to get to know his anatomy, thought Tony as he gazed at Trent’s chest. In the button up shirt he was wearing, Trent’s pecs stretched the buttons of it to a shocking degree. If he breathed in too heavily, the poor button might pop off. Tony felt that same warm feeling in his stomach bubbling up as Trent handed him a syllabus. Up close, he looked even more dreamy. “Here is the syllabus and here’s the worksheet you’ll turn in at the end of class, big guy,” said Trent as he locked eyes with Tony. His big brown eyes dazzled Tony as a lightning strike lit up the room. “Thanks,” said Tony in a fluster. He felt his stomach bubble again and he groaned a bit as Trent walked away. “Maybe I shouldn’t have eaten breakfast so quickly.” Tony grunted and rubbed his belly. Something was happening in his body again. Tony failed to notice that he was no longer dripping wet with water. His body was slowly absorbing the water on his body and getting it ready for another growth spurt. It started first with Tony’s belly. It seemed to bulge out in front of him little by little until it peaked out from below Andrew’s shirt. “Again? Really? Here?!?” whispered Tony to himself as he looked down to see his body expanding again. He saw his belly was bulging out in front of him. He was really regretting sitting in the front row now. The next part to transform was his pecs. The poor t-shirt stretched out as his pecs swelled bigger. His nipples became even more pronounced in the shirt than they already were. As much as Tony was loving the size he was gaining, he wished he could shrink away and not have it happen in front of an entire class of students, his professor, and the hunky TA. The next things to grow were Tony’s legs. Tony had been happy that Andrew’s pants were long enough for him, but that was quickly becoming untrue. His legs extended further down into the ground and the pants rode up to his ankles quickly. Within the pants, Tony’s thighs were thickening to look like the sweats were painted on him. Tony then felt a pull at his side as his ass began to grow. His hips widened and his ass plumped up bigger in the seat. On each side of Tony, he could feel his ass wedging itself into the small auditorium seat meant for a much skinnier student. Tony worried that if he stood up, he might take the seat with him. Feeling his pants tighten again, Tony reflexively put his backpack in his lap suddenly. His cock was throbbing out of his too tight underwear. The one thing he hadn’t replaced. His balls once again filled out the front pouch to the point the underwear was bending forward to keep up with their size. Tony shuddered when a snap rang through the room. The waistband of his underwear had given out and his cock and balls were free to grow. “So much for not getting hard in these.” “Psst, hey buddy,” came a voice from behind Tony, “can you maybe lean over? Or sit in the back next time? We all can’t see behind you.” Tony turned around and saw his head was higher than other students’ in the row above him. He’d been growing taller this whole time too. “Uh yeah. Sure man. I just was late so this won’t be a PROOOblem again.” Tony bit his tongue when he felt his feet in his shoes extend. Tony winced as his old pair of shoes ripped a bit and he was given some relief. But it wasn’t enough as his feet grew bigger and looked stuffed in the shoes like a Thanksgiving turkey. “Now it’s time for the worksheet class. Once you finish the worksheet and turn it in to Trent, you are free to go,” said Professor Bigby. Tony tried to focus back in on the class, but he was still growing. Looking at the worksheet, all Tony had to do was identify muscle groups in the body. Okay, I can do this. Finish this and then I can find out what’s going on, thought Tony. Okay, number one. Those are the pectorals. As Tony wrote the answer, he could feel them swelling again. Next, biceps. Tony’s sleeves tightened around them. Abdominals, Tony’s stomach blocked up and inflated bigger again. Abs are overrated anyways. Next, trapezius. Tony’s head got smashed between his growing traps. Deltoids, Tony’s shoulder’s hardened and his form widened to form tears in his shirt. Latissimus Dorsi, Tony felt his wings grow into the armrests next to him and spill over into the seats beside him. Good thing no one else sat in the front row. Next, Quadriceps and Gluteus Maximus, tiny rips began forming in Tony’s pants as his legs swelled like balloons. Other students started walking their worksheets up to the front and put them on the professor’s podium. As they turned to leave the class, all of them gazed at Tony’s now hulking form. He looked like he was sitting in a small chair meant for a kindergartener. Gotta finish and quick. Last ones. It’s the calf muscle, but I don’t know what it’s really called. Tony racked his brain as his shins and calves poked out from the bottom of his pants. Fuck it, I’ve gotta get out of here. Tony tried to get up, but his fat ass made it difficult. With a bit of work, Tony managed to pop his big body out of the seat and hastily threw down his assignment on the podium and ran out of the room. He could feel the new weight on his body again as he lumbered up the stairs to the door. He put his hands in front of his cock and balls as they bounced freely. Bursting out of the door, Tony ran straight to the bathroom. Looking in the mirror, he saw his face for the first time since this morning. He’d almost grown a full beard and mustache since he’d jerked off. Looking down at the rest of his body, he noticed the hair on his body had grown longer again. And was looking much thicker than before. Reaching up and cradling his head, Tony grabbed at his hair, but didn’t feel any resistance. He brought his hands back down and smoke of his black hair fell away into the sink. “What the fuck is happening to me!?!”

Thirty Months My pup’s thick, calloused hands picked me up as if I weighed nothing at all . . . and I’m a big man! He just grabbed me at the waist with those monstrous mitts and easily hoisted me into the air with his now equally monstrous guns. They actually make my big arms look small and I was a jacked older man. Frankenboy then brought my body toward his, making sure my crotch was even with his stomach – now made of skin-covered steel cylinders. He slid my semi-dormant cock up and down against his cobbled abs, like I was only a washcloth cleaning out the deep muscle crevices. Before my dick and balls had barely traveled the journey from bottom to top one time, I was fully and painfully erect. My balls were actually achingly throbbing, now in need of immediate release. The way he easily manhandled me was such a huge turn-on, but my balls instantly churn boiling, bubbling cum mainly because the pup has gotten immense . . . colossal . . . way more than big. He’s blown beyond my huge size . . . way beyond what I had imagined he was capable of . . . as if he’d been morphed a few times over. My hard rod and tight balls scraped against his abs, bumping along toward orgasm and there was nothing I could do about it. I was putty in his hands and he knew it. Just before I popped off like a cannon, he pulled me away from his body and just held me in the air . . . like he was just holding a child’s doll or something lighter. He waited about a minute or a minute and a half and let my body recover . . . and then without any effort at all he lifted me higher, until my cock was even with his face. He sucked my hard rod into his open, warm mouth with one quick slurp and before I could even think about it, he had turned into something like a high-powered Hoover going on overdrive and making me erupt with an intensity that made me scream out loud while I was overcome with dizziness. Every time he did this I nearly passed out from the uncontrollable explosion. Later, the big pup cranked out a few lifts with my limp body just so he could look at his huge arms getting even more pumped. He lowered me so we were once again face to face. “That’s better than coffee, sir. Your juice will keep me going all day long. And at the same time I get to give you a little pick-me-up” His pun was not lost on me – even in my now drained stated. It’s one thing to have a guy that’s much smaller than you call you ‘sir’, but when it’s a massive muscle monster showing you respect there isn’t anything in the world like it. My Frankenpup now had biceps much larger and thicker than my head – and a hell of a lot harder, too – but that didn’t stop him from being the obedient, polite, respectful young man I had happily brought into my home a little over two years ago. I churned out twice the amount of juice a man my age should have – just because Frankenpup stayed a pup even though he physically had become the alpha by a longshot. I had made a mountain out of an anthill . . . a muscle behemoth out of a ninety-pound weakling . . . a demigod out of a mortal. And yet, internally, he still wanted only to please his now much smaller muscle daddy. If that wasn’t enough to make me spew hard, I didn’t know what would be. As the pup lowered me to the ground, my body had to bend and yield to the new bulging mass that was his chest. When my feet were stable, he shoved his massive pecs into my face – smothering me with hard muscled beef. He then grabbed my hands with his, and led them to what he knew I loved more than anything in the world. As he let go, my hands grabbed the enormous, globular orbs that were his ass. It felt like I was grabbing the hard rubber of giant tractor tires – the meat solid and inflexible even to my big strong hands. Still, I clamped down as if I were a superhero trying to crush bricks with my fingers. I kneaded his cheeks like some kind of superb chef manipulating dough for mouth-watering muscle pastries. His ass always made my mouth water and my balls start to boil. I slid four fingers deep into his tight, sweaty crack. “Crush them.” My wish was his command. He squeezed those mounds of pure muscle as if his life depended on it. My cock spit out what might have been leftover cum or drops of newly percolated juice – simply because it begged to be crushed mercilessly like my fingers were at that moment. Fucking huge arms, colossal pecs, thunderous thighs . . . these were all impressive . . . but it was bone-crushing glutes that got my award for the most awesome muscle. Frankenpup had a jutting ass that you could have rested a fully-loaded steamer trunk on. It wasn’t a twink’s perky bubble butt . . . no, this was a muscle monster’s butt that looked so powerful you were sure it could easily crush solid steek that was thrust deeply within. He could squeeze my hardened cock so tightly with his glutes that it would prevent me from releasing a load. He could make me unable to cum and to cry out from the lack of sexual relief and the intense pain caused by his crushing ass strength. Frankenpup’s hard cock poked into my tight abs as he bucked his hips with pleasure from the abuse I gave his ass cheeks. I used every ounce of my strength to knead his cheeks – knowing my wrists would be sore later in the day from the exertion. The huge man merely purred and squirmed like some cat being lovingly stroked. My balls ached from their desire to produce cum that would not come. I was too spent from spewing earlier into the behemoth’s powerful mouth. Frankenpup’s body – especially his ass – had me running on empty all the time. My shaft throbbed against his solid-as-hell eight-pack – bumping into his own pulsing rod. He rested his chin on the top of my head and, without even looking, I simply sensed how much wider, thicker, and bigger he had become. It was like someone had built a skyscraper beside a small one bedroom house. My face was smothered between his hairy pecs – inhaling his sweat, his testosterone . . . his manly essence. “Fuck you’re huge, Frankenpup.” “You’re not sorry you grew me . . . are you, sir?” My hands abruptly stopped the torture they were giving his ass and I pulled my head back. I stared up into the beautiful, angular, chiseled, muscular face of my pup – no longer looking like it was attached to a slightly pudgy young man, but now looking like some Norse deity whose magnificent, massive body is foretold by his features. His face, alone, told you he had a magnificent muscle waddle when he walked because he had gotten so immense. It was a face that had to be supported by tons of hard, striated, bulging beef. “Why would you ever think that, pup?” “I don’t know . . . some men would not want to be outgrown by their pup.” “Those men are not me . . . and never will be. Yes, you have grown way beyond what I could have ever imagined . . . but that only makes me want more. It makes me want to grow you even more colossal. You want me to keep growing you, don’t you Frankenpup?” “More than anything, sir.” “Then it’s settled, we’re going to get you even more massive than you already are.” His butt cheeks tightened into something akin to thick steel at my words – smashing my fingers. The tip of his cock poked into my ribs even harder, rubbing against the bottom of my meaty pecs. Frankenpup tensed his entire body, making every muscle bulge harder and bigger. Then – with no warning and making it seem like he had just willed his body to obey – hot, thick, super-charged spunk shot from his cannon-dick. It slammed into the bottom of my chin and his pecs, then slowly slid down his stomach and my chest like and avalanche of cum. He squeezed my body into his and it was clear he was using the pressure to make his dick spew even harder. Pellets of dense cum shot up between us – coating our front sides like some kind of masculine sauce poured lavishly over beef . . . hard, muscled beef. The Neanderthalic grunts that came from my Frankenboy were like a symphony made up of roided pigs – music to my ears, but animalistic and raw. I had a feeling if we had been in the jungle large animals would have run away in fear of whatever it was making those sounds. I had to give up on trying to breathe and merely focus on the pleasure his ass cheeks were giving my fingers as he squeezed the shit out of them. He held me so tight my lungs couldn’t work. I had learned to take deep breaths before he started ejaculating, knowing I’d be compacted like clothes in an overstuffed piece of luggage as he came. Meanwhile, the big pup’s cock continued to spray like a firehose dowsing a fire. After what seemed like the point where I’d surely black out from a lack of oxygen, the bone-adjusting squeeze of my upper body would be released and I’d quickly suck in much needed air. Post orgasm, the big muscle man was vulnerable enough for me to pop a few fingers into his slightly relaxed tight hole – forcing him to release a few more tremendous gobs of juice from the invasion. This was always my favorite part. “I’ll never need to go to a chiropractor, son . . . a simple squeeze from you releases all the tension in my body.” “I don’t hurt you, do I, sir?” “Only if by ‘hurt’ you mean the best feeling ever, boy. Being crushed by your arms is heaven on earth.” The look in Frankenpup’s eyes always makes my legs want to buckle. The devotion his gaze reveals is almost too much to handle. Compliments from me are met with the same exact joy and excitement as when he adds another pound or two to his huge frame. If the guy had a tail, I knew it would have been wagging hard from sheer happiness at my words. Both of us always needed post-ejaculation short naps. It just came with the territory when you were jacked-to-the-max and orgasmed hard enough to shake buildings. Lately, Frankenpup had started scooping me up in his arms like I was as small as an infant and carrying me to our huge bed for rest. He did it with ease. He did it with pleasure. He did it because he wanted to make sure I knew he would always be my pup . . . no matter how ginormous he became. We both knew that when we awakened in about an hour, he’d offer his ass to me for plowing. It was just a guaranteed afternoon delight . . . and a reward freely given to me for helping him grow.

Hi everyone, I’m posting here the PART II sequel to my last story, Condo Hookup. It’s another fairly short one, at four chapters, and will bring you up to date on what’s happening in the lives of our two protagonists, Biff and Timmy. Hope you like it. Dennis CONDO HOOKUP PART II CHAPTER I When you last read about Biff and Timmy it was about five months earlier, June 2023. During a summer tropical storm, one typically experienced by the residents of South Florida that time of year, they saw each other for the first time in their condo’s gym. Timmy excitedly spotted and recognized Biff from the muscle sites he wanked to as the newly crowned Mr. America. The handsome 28-year-old bodybuilder stole the 39 year old Timmy’s heart immediately. Biff had HIS first gaze upon Timmy when he turned around after finishing drinking from the gym’s fountain. With water dripping from his lips to his bulging pectorals, he looked down at the runway-handsome blond model. When he saw the familiar muscle-heaven daze that his extreme admirers experienced when they were close to him, he sealed the deal with Timmy by giving him an obligatory quick pec bounce. It was another day for Biff at a gym in training for the Mr. Olympia contest to be held the following November. Rather than its usual venue in Vegas, this year it was to be held in Orlando, a much more convenient location for Biff. It was just up the peninsular a couple of hundred miles with just a few hours of travel time to reach, when taking the Florida Turnpike. Besides all the fame and prestige of winning the most coveted bodybuilding trophy, the sponsorships, endorsements, and $400,000 cash prize was a tremendous incentive for those in competition. Many experts in the bodybuilding realm had said that Biff was sure to take the first-place overall prize. But it was love at first sight in the condo gym for the two guys, and they consummated their relationship a few days later after bumping into each other outside Timmy’s apartment, right down the hall from where Biff lived. * Fast forward to November, and Timmy is sitting in the front row of the huge Orange County Convention Center at the conclusion of the Mr. Olympia competition. He is hoarse from screaming his support for his boyfriend Biff who had just won the top Eugen Sandow trophy. His mass, symmetry, proportion, definition, and stage presence wowed the judges unanimously. Biff was backstage now texting Timmy, telling him that he was freezing because of his low body fat and, more importantly, that he’s practically naked now. “Hey little boy, my muscle-bod is covered now by just my skimpy posing trunks that hardly even holds my privates. It really looks quite obscene, you know.” “There you go again with that porn talk, Biff. You know what that does to me! Do you want me to come backstage to warm you up, big-boy? “Yeah, and while you’re here why not give me a nice blow job too. And after you’ve had fun doing that for me, it might also serve to reduce some of the bulge in my posing trunks that I now have even more thinking about what I want to do to you when we get home. If you don’t help me now with my dick, it might actually flop out when I come back on stage to say hello again to all my fans in the audience soon.” Their fun texting continued for a while until it was interrupted with, “OK, ladies and gentlemen. Give a warm congratulations to our newly crowned Mr. Olympia!” The audience erupted into a quick roar, showing their appreciation for the handsome new muscle-king of the world. “Biff Stevens, hailing from just down the Pike a piece in South Florida. Come on down front and strut your stuff and give your fans just one more flex.” Timmy’s eyes were glued to the back of the stage where he then saw Biff coming out as the huge convention center auditorium continued their applause and hooting even louder. Biff was spectacular- looking, with not a muscle ignored on his tanned to perfection physique. Timmy chuckled when he saw what his boyfriend was talking about regarding the difficulty with his posing trunks. Biff really did have a problem trying to conceal his dick in it! Timmy thought that the root of Biff’s thick cock as well as its enormous crown’s outline might actually be showing. Could that be? And the audience members must see it as well! Biff was well aware of it, and he seemed to not give a shit. All he heard was the thunderous reaction of his supportive fans, who, to a certain extent, were perhaps screaming their love of Mr. Olympia’s package as well! Timmy also questioned himself, “Is this being televised for future streaming, and maybe a million people will also see Biff’s abundance down there?” Suddenly, Biff, as he waved to the cheering audience, very confidently came down to the edge of the stage, right in front of his boyfriend. Timmy looked almost straight up at the muscle-Adonis and then watched as he put his trophy down to do a most muscular. Timmy heard a cocky “Oof” accompany the pose and then actually felt some spray from Biff’s overly enthusiastic grunt. Biff then looked right down at Timmy and gave his boyfriend a white-teeth-and-dimples smile with a wink. The same one he gave him many months ago when they looked at one another in the condo’s gym many months ago. After a long time with photographers, autographs for his lined-up fans, and the signing of some endorsement contracts with various bodybuilding products, Biff and Timmy finally leave the convention center. They get into Biff’s convertible sports car and head down the Turnpike for home. Timmy put on the radio, and they hear Elton John singing “Philadelphia Freedom.” As loud as they can shout, they sing along with the words and even try imitating the music of a favorite singer of theirs. “Philadelphia freedom took me knee-high to a man, yeah. Gave me peace of mind my daddy never had.” Biff and Timmy laughed loudly at the lyrics’ innuendo, as well as at the unbelievable day this had been and the great time they were having together now. · After arriving home, Biff has just a few days to unwind with some R & R after Orlando’s massive highs, before he got to work on his contracted endorsements for the companies he’ll be promoting. There’s also been some serious buzz about Hollywood being interested in using him in a film. This was a little nerve-wracking to the usually laid-back Biff, knowing this potential work would be 3,000 miles away in LA and, well, he knew he had no acting credentials. When he expressed this anxiety to Timmy, his lover told him that if this actually happens, he would join him in California for a while, and then said bluntly, “Biff, but you do know that they’re not hiring you for your acting skills!” They both smiled at that, because of course that was true. Several days later and still showing signs of the dark tan-spray used on him at the Mr. O contest, Biff arrived back at their apartment after spending a grueling few hours at his hard-core gym. His boyfriend was on a mat in the living room in front of floor-to-ceiling windows with views overlooking the ocean doing his yoga, stretching and sit-up exercises for the day. Timmy looked up at him and sighed. He still can’t help getting overwhelmed every time by Biff’s phenomenal muscularity, especially when it’s freshly pumped from lifting. He sees Biff now as an even more spectacular sight to behold. Biff wore a tight-fitting tee shirt that had simply “LIFT” shown on the front. Actually, all of his clothes are tight, either because he liked the sexy look that that gave him, or he’s become even more muscular since recently buying that article of clothing. Mr. Olympia grinned from ear to ear when he saw Timmy’s mouth expectantly open. He knows his muscle-obsessed boyfriend all too well. Biff decides to go for the full Monty. Still looking down at Timmy who’s looking excitedly up at his boyfriend, he then slowly, with perfect orchestration, pulls his shirt over his head. Timmy and Biff have been together for over five months already, and Timmy saw that in the lead up to the Olympia, with his frequent workouts and crazy eating and dieting, Biff had gotten phenomenally muscular and ripped heading into the contest. And now, still, even with some post-contest cheat-meals and a cut-down of grueling lifting routines, Biff appeared to have maintained the same massive and sensuously ripped muscular condition. Timmy was dizzy with extreme desire as he studied just a few muscular attractions on his boyfriend’s physique. Biff’s abs were so very chiseled and couldn’t be more defined. The crevice between his steel hard solid bulging pectorals was deep. His lats flared from his relatively small waist. Biff saw the effect he was having on Timmy tour and, in his deep and seductive voice, said, “Hey Little Dutch boy. Do you wanna cop a feel.” “Oh yes sir, whatever you say”, Timmy giggled with their kinky role-playing. “But you’re so big and strong and I’m frightened of you and what you could do to little me.” Now it’ was Biff’s turn to giggle. “Do all my big, beautiful Mr. Olympia muscles make you all horny?” Biff then looked at Timmy with a seductive smile and a sexy Colin Farrellesque caterpillar eyebrow raised, waiting for a response. Biff then nonchalantly erotically danced his pectoral striations a little. From his huge experience, Biff knew just the right moves to achieve the perfect effect on the muscle-addicted admirer. “God, Biff. I’m sure you know just what you’re fucking doing to me now.” Biff continued with just a little more porn-talk to Timmy’s ears. “After each gym visit, I just keep packing on the ripped muscle to my sexy bod.” Biff then did a quick most muscular with his usual “oof” shout out. “I’m just packed with all fucking solid steel-plated rippling and bulging sexy muscles. As you can clearly see, I’m sure, little boy.” The bodybuilder may have gone just a little too far as Timmy was now very amused by his talk. But then Biff moved closer to his boyfriend as his muscles shifted and slid erotically. He put out a muscular hand to Timmy to raise him from the mat. Timmy stared at its muscular forearm lined with veins and his enormous bulging biceps lined with a thick cephalic vein which wasn’t even flexing. Effortlessly, Biff pulled Timmy to his feet, and they then stood toe to toe. The six-foot-even model looked up several inches into the 6’5” Mr. Olympia’s eyes. Timmy put his slender hands onto Biff’s enormous solid bulging pectorals and their dicks were now leaking in their very hard excited condition.

PT1: The Adventures of Muscleboy: In the Parasite's Clutches Final callouts had Nelson nervous about the final result. He’d been training for the better part of a year to be amongst these bodybuilders. There were a lot of whispers about him - he came up in the scene as an unknown when the other four on the stage with he’d seen in numerous other competitions. Something had happened, of course, call it luck or fate, that had made him go from a would be muscle worshipper to someone that could actually compete with these men. He worked full time as a janitor within a science lab of a strange man named Dr. Blake Late one evening, he’d been doing his usual rounds to clean the floors and make sure everything was properly inventoried, when he’d dropped a strange canister of glowing liquid on the ground. The neon green ooze exploded all over his body, and Nelson had become dizzy from the feeling as the chemicals leeched into his skin. When he’d awoken some hours later, it’d been curious - only glass remained on the ground, with nothing left for him to clean. He’d not told the doctor or anyone what had happened, marking the inventory lower and ceding that they would probably not notice a single vial when there had been so many others to put away. He felt no different the next morning when he’d awoken in his bed. Aside from this strange, deep hunger that seemed to permeate out from his stomach to his fingertips. He had the biggest breakfast he’d had in ages, only for him to feel unfulfilled. He threw on his headphones and track suit, and headed to the gym. It’d been there he’d gone through the motions with his personal trainer. A fit bodybuilder that towered over him, Nelson liked watching his trainer perform more than doing the work to lift the weights. He’d been a late bloomer in his 20s and not having felt the confidence to lift weights. As they finished for the day, they stood by the lockerrooms. His trainer gave a nod and congratulated another hard workout, though Nelson felt a little cheated. He didn’t want so much to go through the work as to just look like his trainer. And as they shook hands to say goodbye, Nelson felt a shot run up his arm. His trainer coughed, and gasped, and fell back against the wall. Nelson staggered back, too, breaking from the hold. To his shock, he looked at his trainer, a two hundred and sixty pound man, now looking a bit lighter and less pumped as sweat dripped from his body. His eyes almost rolled back as he coughed, and Nelson shouted for help. As the rest of the trainers rushed for water and aid, Nelson couldn’t help but see what had happened to his own body. He was at least twenty or thirty pounds heavier. And, going from a hundred and fifty pounds at six feet to a hundred eighty was no small jump. It didn’t take a rocket scientist to deduce that somehow - whatever had been gifted to him - Nelson was able to take this energy, strength, and power from the mere touch of another. Some would’ve sought out the doctor to reverse this. It was as much a blessing as a curse for someone who wanted to grow and be like his idols. But the hunger within him, especially after this first drain, convinced Nelson that he wanted more. He would take what he pleased and, staring at his phone and the numerous instagram bodybuilders he followed, would be just like them. Around town, he was careful with going to new gyms and getting personal training sessions with bigger guys. It wasn’t long before he was pushing two hundred and thirty pounds, ripped, that he determined he could do what he always wanted: walk on stage at a bodybuilding show and take top prize. So as he stood flexing and posing with the other men on stage, he grinned. He imagined himself as the best looking there, no one could possibly compare. And, to top it all, they’d had a special guest posedown and judge in Muscleboy, the king of bodybuilding superheroes! If he could win in front of Muscleboy, it’d mean that he’d accomplished more than he’d ever dreamed. They announced fifth, then fourth, and third, until Nelson was one of two left standing toward the center of the stage. This was it - the moment he’d been waiting for. “And in first place… Antonio Ramerez!” The judge called out into his microphone to the cheers and hollers into the audience. The bodybuilder next to Nelson stepped forward, and Muscleboy stood from his chair to applaud the man. Cameras flashed, and the judge moved to give Nelson his runner up prize. He glared out at Muscleboy, and then to the man getting his accolades. How could he not be the one chosen? How could he not be perfection? He’d taken so much muscle, so much power, and his body only seemed to spit out perfection when he flexed! This was unfair. You’re hungry. A voice from within told him Take what is yours. Take what you want. Nelson blinked as he watched the sash go around the bodybuilder in front of him. White hot rage began to pulse down his face as he watched the man wave out to an adoring crowd. In a moment, he reached forward to place a hand on the man’s shoulder. At first he turned to look at Nelson with a smile, then fell to one knee. He gasped as his body melted off muscle before the eyes of the crowd. When his pecs had flatten and his abs disappeared, Nelson let go. Someone in the crowd screamed, and Nelson flexed again. “If you won’t give me my prize, then I’ll TAKE IT!” He roared. He grabbed the bodybuilders to his let and right, and soon, they too shrank down and fell to the ground, collapsing in a heap, too weak to move. They lay in a pile on top of one another, moaning, too weak to move. Spent just existing on the stage in their sagging posers. Nelson flexed as the theater goers scrambled to leave. He fixed his eyes on the other men cowering behind him, and began to make his move. There was more than a dozen other competitors that he could drink from, and he’d never felt such hunger before. And never had he looked as ripped, as big, or as powerful. Just as he moved to snatch another competitor, he ran head first into a mammoth chest in front of him. He staggered back to see Muscleboy standing before him in all his glory. The superhero had come to give a guest posing, flexing his muscles, growing, and giving tips to the others on their form and muscle development. He’d been one of the judges that had denied Nelson his victory. And now, he stood before him, fearsome as he was, ready to put a stop to Nelson’s carnage. “That’ll be enough, Nelson. I don’t know what’s gotten into you, but I’m not going to let you hurt anyone else.” Muscleboy’s voice boomed into the theater. His quads rippled with tension as he stepped forward. Nelson should’ve turned and tried to run, but instead he felt himself drawn toward Muscleboy. It was as though he could read the air around the superhero. He could detect the pulses of power emanating off of his muscles, out of his powerful biceps and from the peaks and valleys of his pecs and abs. Down below, he couldn’t even comprehend the depth of this power - only that there was something lurking, a monstrous energy, that could destroy anyone or be consumed and created something terrifying. “You should be the one that’s scared, Muscleboy. I’m going to turn you into THEM!” Nelson flexed and nodded toward the growing pile of former bodybuilders. Muscleboy gritted his teeth at what the villain had done. Nothing was worse than Muscle theft, especially to a villain that never worked for it. Nelson charged then, and placed his hands onto Muscleboy’s flexing pecs. The hero didn’t move from his spot and grunted, flexing. He didn’t expect much from someone like Nelson - there were always villains like him thinking they could defeat Muscleboy - and so he flexed his pecs harder and harder. “Your powers aren’t anywhere near the level they need to be to drain me, Nelson.” Muscleboy snarled. Nelson grunted as he clasped hard onto the bulging mounds of muscle. He could feel the energy welled up deep within Muscleboy’s pecs, but only a trickle drifted out of him and into Nelson. Still, the head feeling of Muscleboy’s superpower, even if only an ounce, drove Nelson even further into a frenzy. “C’mon, c’mon!” Nelson grew impatient as he stood in front of the towering superhero. The crowd that had stopped to watch was cheering Muscleboy as the hero flexed. He brought his arms up into a double bicep as he flexed harder for Nelson. Nelson felt the anger within his stomach grow. The voice within him calling out, drain him, drain him, harder, harder! FASTER! I’M SO HUNGRY! It awakened something within him as he massaged Muscleboy’s pecs. He moved then to Muscleboy’s left nipple and sank down onto it, sucking, hard, as though he could draw energy out this way. “Oooooh…” Muscleboy felt a sudden jolt within his body. Nelson’s tongue circled his nipple, and as Muscleboy flexed, he felt the strange energy rippled across his pecs and downward through his abs. It took only a few seconds for his posers to be ripped clean and free from his crotch. Something awoke within him, his massive member tenting upward as it snaked with veins. It grew from a healthy 12” to 16” to 24”, soon thickening and giving a clear upper-cut to Nelson’s chin. Nelson staggered backward, nearly tripping off of his feet to the ground. All the while Muscleboy kept his flex. He panted as he felt the energy swirl up his cock, until at last he lost the flex and was able to regain his composure. “You really thought you could take me down just by putting your hands on me, Nelson?” Muscleboy growled. He gave a snort and raised his arm to give another bicep flex. “I’m Muscleboy. I’ve battled Atlas, Concrete, robots, and aliens.” Nelson half-listened to the superhero. His eyes were trained on the massive tented cock in front of him. It seemed to call out to him with its power. This was Muscleboy’s true source. This held his secret. He charged, growling himself, and gave a leap to tackle onto Muscleboy’s power rod. He wrapped it in his hands and stroked. Muscleboy grunted as he continued to flex, now growing annoyed at Nelson’s antics. “Get off of me!” Muscleboy snapped. “You already tried to down me and look how that turned out. Don’t make me have to really fight back.” “I’m so hungry,” Nelson said as he salivated over Muscleboy’s massive cock head. “I’m going to take down Muscleboy. I’m going to take everything!” Muscleboy raised his eyebrows and shook his head. He let out a laugh, even as Nelson’s hands on his cock were already doing strange things - making his balls ache and veins sprout - this lower tiered villain would be put away in a half second. And he wasn’t going to let him threaten him in front of all these people. In fact, he’d show them just how powerful he was. “Go ahead, Nelson. See what happens when you try to take on the most powerful cock in the world.” Muscleboy goaded the villain as he put his hands on his hips. Nelson licked his lips, and within seconds, seemed to expand his mouth to take in as much of Muscleboy’s cock as he possibly could. At first, Muscleboy didn’t feel anything, and gave another double bicep flex. “See Nelson, your tricks don’t work on Super - ” But he didn’t finish his jeer before he let out a low moan. His eyelids fluttered as Nelson stroked his massive cock. A single vein snaked up Muscleboy’s shaft at first, from the base of his cock all the way to the head. “Oooh… fuck…” Muscleboy let out a moan. Nelson began to suck the hero’s cock, his tongue swirling around the head and moving to excite the hero’s glands. He drank eagerly, tasting power, and weakness, in the superhero before him. Muscleboy’s pecs flexed involuntarily as he felt the strange wave of energy course down through his cock and then back up again. It was as though Nelson had connected a circuit deep within him, one that was driving the inner workings of Muscleboy’s balls wild. He wanted to pull away, wanted to shove Nelson off his massive member, but at the same time, desired all of this. He wanted his mouth atop his huge pole. He wanted this strange feeling of his energy swirling, loosened from his reservoir and flowing out of him. “I can’t…” Muscleboy felt himself growing heavy. He felt so strange, the energy welling up in his muscles as he dropped to one knee. His quads expanded and pushed apart, and his pecs grew heavier, thicker, too. As though his energies pushed further to the surface. Expanding his eight pack to ten, and his back grew even wider. “... can’t escape…” Muscleboy dropped to his second knee and moaned. The crowd watched as their massive, growing hero appeared completely defenseless against the onslaught of the Parasite’s mouth. Nelson stroked Muscleboy faster and faster as he watched the hero’s eyes flutter. He could see the hero’s muscles grow and hungered to rip the power from them. He could taste pre in his mouth then, and swallowed it down, greedy, his own muscles then growing thicker, stronger, too. He would not rest until Muscleboy was added to the pile of bodybuilders next to him. Muscleboy gasped as his balls grew tight and higher to his body. “OOoooh… euuuugh… can’t… hold it… I’m… I’m…” Muscleboy leaned forward as he felt his own body seemed to glow with energy. “Cummmming….” Veins snaked all across the massive member, and Muscleboy thrusted, his cock beginning to shoot a heavy volley of cum into Nelson’s mouth. The villain felt the connection, his eyes growing wide as he could sense the deep well of power within Muscleboy. If he could keep his grip tight on the hero, he could swallow down this super seed, and keep Muscleboy shooting and shooting until he was left with nothing. The hunger and anger within him wanted to see Muscleboy weak and powerless, to stand over him and gloat how he’d taken down the most powerful hero and his power rod. Except he wasn’t expecting the force with which Muscleboy would shoot his first load. The blast forced Nelson backward and he flew into a concrete wall behind him. Muscleboy continued to spurt heavy volley’s of cum across the villain’s chest and into his mouth, until the superhero fell to his side. His cock twitched and at last he ran to a dribble. His balls were still massive, as was the pump in his muscles. Muscleboy breathed heavily as he lay there. Nelson was dazed and laying on his back. Muscleboy looked worse for wear, but no smaller than when he’d started. A few bodybuilders approached to help him up, but Muscleboy shook his head. “Stay back! I have to take him in.” Muscleboy got to his feet, momentarily woozy, but his cock still tented, powerful. Nelson groaned as he staggered to his feet. He stared down at his arms and marveled at the size he’d packed onto his biceps. His quads showed an even greater pump. He flexed his pecs, left, right, and then looked over at Muscleboy. The hero was just getting up off the ground. He watched the curvature of the hero’s pecs. The ratio of his waist to his shoulders. His massive quads and diamond sculpted calves. If he sniffed the air it was only to smell the potent power of the superhero standing before him. And better yet, he stared at the power rod bulging from Muscleboy’s legs and salivated at the opportunity to drain it again. The heavy balls that hung down underneath of him were full of super seed that would only enhance whatever powers had been bestowed upon him. He just needed to take it. Nelson charged again, this time moving to hammer a fist into Muscleboy’s pecs and knock him back. His hand thudded against Muscleboy’s left pec, and then his right. The superhero grinned as he stood atop the stage, without moving. “You may have drained me once but you’re going to have to do better than that to defeat me, Nelson.” Muscleboy grinned as he angled back. He was careful to move along with his tenting member. The heft and girth of his power rod made it somewhat difficult, as the tree trunk between his legs did leave him open for a massive target. “Don’t you get it Muscleboy… I can take what I want. I’ll get what’s inside of you and turn you into that,” Nelson motioned to the bodies of the fallen bodybuilders on stage. Their muscles had been depleted and their natural glow had faded. Now they looked like patients in need of a good meal and a warm bed, too skinny and weak to lift themselves off the ground. “I’ll take what I want from you like a mosquito, or a tick. Or a - a parasite!” He launched himself forward at Muscleboy’s huge cock, but the hero deftly swang the member away from him. Muscleboy threw his weight with a grunt and knocked underneath of Nelsons legs to send him to the floor. Of all the types of villains he despised, Muscleboy hated those who sought to steal his strength the most. They hadn’t earned the power to challenge him, but instead were using what they had to steal what Muscleboy had been bestowed. He narrowed his eyes as he lifted his cock and brought it down heavily onto Nelson's stomach. The villain grunted and his body slammed hard into the stage, causing it to crack and splinter. Muscleboy held his cock against the parasite’s stomach and leered down at him. Nelson’s eyes were wide as he struggled to breathe underneath the strength of Muscleboy’s cock. He couldn’t believe that he was still conscious, much less having taken a direct blow from the most powerful member in the universe. But perhaps in draining the hero’s seed, he’d picked up a little bit of invulnerability, even if his strength hadn’t grown to match. He moved to wrap his arms around Muscleboy’s cock and started to stroke the massive power rod. “You may have your strength, Muscleboy, but can you resist my power?” Nelson was drawn to the hero’s massive member. His touch brought the beast alive. As Muscleboy flexed and shifted his rod to try to keep Nelson in place, Nelson began to rub the hero’s cock with all his might. He watched as veins snaked along the shaft of Muscleboy’s member. The tree trunk pole pulsed, the veins popping up along the skin of the shaft, winding up and around toward Muscleboy’s cockhead. As Nelson rubbed and stroked Muscleboy, the hero did his best to work up his resistance. He attempted to lift his cock up and slam Nelson down to the ground with a thud. The villain grunted and grimaced, nearly crushed under the weight of the force. And yet he held on, drawing on Muscleboy’s power, and driving a strange force through his member. He had never felt this before - a gentle warmth that pulsed up and down his member, and yet someone pulled deep down to the core of his being - he wanted to both pull himself from Nelson, and at the same time, wanted to see what the villain could do to him. ‘Muscleboy has him pinned!’ Someone in the audience shouted. There was hooting and hollering as their favorite hero seemed to have easily felled this villain. Muscleboy grinned and let out a grunt. “It’s over Nelson. You just need to - ummf - stop this, and give yourself up.” Muscleboy moved to grasp at his cock, which was growing harder and throbbing more by the second. Just what was Nelson doing to his powers? This - parasite, as he called himself - seemed to be drawing out strength, albeit slowly. His balls ached and seemed to swell the longer he held onto Muscleboy’s cock. “Over? Don’t you get it Muscleboy? This is just beginning!” Nelson wrapped both arms around Muscleboy’s tree trunk cock and pulled himself back along the floor so that his head moved in place of Muscleboy’s cockhead once again. Before Muscleboy could react, the parasite moved his mouth to the base of the head. He moved to suck, and drew his tongue along the hole atop Muscleboy’s penis. “OOOoufff…” Muscleboy stiffened as he was flooded with the strange blast of pleasure. Like a rocket from the tip of his cock down through his shaft, he felt the energy exploding outward from parasite. Except it wasn’t filling him, rather, this strange energy drew power up to the surface of his skin. Veins curled along his shaft, and a thick vein became prominent along the bottom of his left testicle. Muscleboy drew his arms up in a double bicep flex, growing his pecs and flooding his arms with power. He hulked up further, resisting the same force that had caused him to purge earlier. His biceps peaked, his lats flared, and he spread his quads. He thrust forward to press parasite back, though the villain held on. The crowd cheered at the sight of their hero holding back from Parasite’s attack. “You can’t… use the same tricks, Parasite!” Muscleboy managed as he flexed. In another moment, he’d draw enough strength to thrust forward and put an end to Parasite. He just needed another second to gather himself. He put his hands on his hips and focused his energies, rocking his hips against the threat of the villain. “Is that so…” Parasite’s lips slipped along Muscleboy’s shaft, and he set himself atop his cock head with abandon. He swallowed as much of the hero as he could take, and stroked him quickly. At first, it seemed as though Muscleboy’s powers held back or might’ve overcome whatever frequency the villain was using. But that momentary wall began to crumble as the hero tried to flex his power and grow his cock. He flooded his shaft with energy, engorging it, and trying to hold back against the vile villain. Then, the pressure built along Muscleboy’s shaft, and his eyes grew wide. “OOoohhh… uuuugh… how…” Muscleboy moaned as his eyes fluttered. This time, he fell to his knees with arms still in a double bicep flex. Once again, he could feel his body changing. The energy that pulsed through his body and his cock seemed to gather further to the surface. His pecs began to swell once again, thick mountains atop his chest. His abs became impossibly cut, trailing down to a waist that was growing smaller and smaller. His glutes expanded and his quads pushed apart. His neck thickened. His traps and delts grew thick cords of muscle. “More… I want… MORE!” Parasite’s tongue lashed Muscleboy’s thickening cock, which now quivered with every suck of his mouth and every kiss of his lips. He stroked the massive member at a frightening clip, as though draining Muscleboy enhanced his speed, almost as though Muscleboy felt vibrations flowing up and down his shaft. Muscleboy’s body swayed as he felt his body seemingly heavy, grown gargantuan from the crush of power now threatening to burst forth from the surface. He moaned again, and Parasite pressed his grip along Muscleboy’s shaft. He guided the superhero backward, whose weight caused him to lurch onto his back. He lay flat with his eyes narrowed, his vision blurry as he seemed to succumb to the kiss of this terrible villain. “Feed me Muscleboy…” The parasite commanded as onlookers watched, horrified, that their hero was now down for the count. Muscleboy let out another moan as his balls pulled tighter against his body. “N-no… you can’t…” He used every last bit of his willpower to resist and hold back the floodgates from opening. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the pile of bodies of fallen competitors. Surely this villain didn’t have the power to turn Muscleboy into one of them! They had lost all their precious size and seed, now nearly skin and bones. They moaned, barely strong enough to lift their heads, their bodies entangled with one another. The Parasite gobbled more of Muscleboy’s rod, and slid his hands around the hero’s shaft. The pre that dribbled downward became lube as he stroked the hero more and more. Muscleboy gasped and moaned. And then, his cock and balls flickered as he felt himself worked into a frenzy. “N-uuuuahhhhhh!” Muscleboy arched his back as he felt his balls overwhelm him. He gasped as he began to shoot a heavy stream of cum directly into the parasite’s throat. And while the parasite had been blasted off of his cock before, the villain held on now, gripping the hero’s cock tight. “It doesn’t look good folks!” A voice called out from the front row. “I’m here reporting to you live the scene in the theater, where our brave Muscleboy is fending off a man known to us as Nelson Davidson - his alias Parasite - from destroying anymore brave competitor’s at today’s Australian Bodybuilding World Championships. Unfortunately, from where we’re standing, Parasite has our hero on his back! Yes, that massive, muscled man is Muscleboy, and Parasite has his jaw seemingly unhinged! You can seem him guzzling what seems to be the hero’s precious cum reserves. He’s got his cock in his mouth and is sucking and sucking. Muscleboy’s back is arched and he’s flexing. It doesn’t seem like he can break out of this trance! For all of the viewers at home, I’m afraid of what we might be witnessing. Our hero has faced long odds, but if you look what Parasite has done to the men on the stage, we may be witnessing something truly catastrophic for our hero.” Muscleboy groaned as he felt the Parasites tongue lash against his heaving cock. He felt his balls churn as his superseed was purged and forced up the length of his cock. In heavy shots, he pulsed cum into the parasite’s throat. He flexed and moaned as he saw the villain’s own body tremble and grow with every swallow of superseed. The hero could feel his power churning deep within him as his super powered body fought to keep pace with the suction. I have to do something… soon… parasite is draining me too fast. His power is… growing! Muscleboy struggled as each time he moved to push himself upward, his cock would jerk and shoot another heavy load into the parasite’s waiting throat. I have to… take the chance and blast him! Something to get him off of me! “GRRRRRRAAAAAH!” Muscleboy thrust upward, calling on his strength, and deep within, his cum force! His balls glowed blue as he charged and blasted in the moment between pulses of cum. The energy rocketed up his bloated member, and slammed into the parasite’s head! The bloated muscular villain was sent soaring, upward into the air and then from the sheer weight of his muscle and size, was brought downward. He crashed hard into the wall along the farside of the stage, bringing down pieces of brick and wood from the stage. “Folks! We’ve just witnessed the power of Muscleboy. Look now! He’s getting to his feet.” A woozy Muscleboy stood. Cum still dripped out of his cockhead, but he didn’t look too much worse for wear: his body was still gargantuan, and while his cock was bloated and throbbing, his strategic cum reserves appeared to be intact. And, looking at the parasite, he may have just bested the villain. “Muscleboy! Are you strong enough to take down the Parasite?” The reporter asked with his microphone extended. “Parasite will soon be no worry to anyone. I may have let him get the better of me, but I can assure you: he’ll be behind bars shortly.” Muscleboy flexed his pecs and put his hands on his hips with a flourish. The crowd cheered as their hero seemed to gleam in the stage lights. A more critical eye would’ve noticed the slight glow of Muscleboy’s balls - a sign that all was not well - but Muscleboy didn’t give it a second thought. Parasite had only managed to drain a small fraction of his power, and because the hero had let his guard down. Now, he’d show the villain just why so many had fallen to the hero’s might. Nelson groaned as he turned on his side. He couldn’t believe that Muscleboy had managed to blast him! Just when he had started to really tap into the hero’s power, he’d managed to foil him and send him flying sky high! He must’ve looked like a fool, up in the air and then down again! He stared over at the superhero giving an interview to the adoration of his fans. He must’ve thought so little of Nelson, he didn’t even think he was enough of a threat to finish him then and there! Well, he was going to show this hero. He’d already drained a significant amount of his cum, and judging by the looks of things, had been filled to the brim with Muscleboy’s power. Parasite felt strange, but not in a way that worried him. Rather, his body had expanded and exploded with muscle from the hero’s superseed. He’d gained a hundred pounds or more of dense muscle. He took a moment to give a quick flex with each bicep. There was a slight sizzle of energy with his flex, and the parasite paused - what was that? “It’s time I take you out with the rest of the trash parasite. I’m going to give you one last chance to stop all of this and give yourself up.” Muscleboy’s hulking figure stood just ten feet from him now. He’d always admired the hero. His handsome face, his boulder shoulders, the way his cock hung like another limb between his massive quads. The asian hero had every mark of a true adonis, and his strength was unrivaled. With towering pecs and bulging biceps, Muscleboy was a true god among men. And yet. Even Muscleboy had been easy enough to get on his knees. His powers had not protected him from the strength of the parasite. He’d succumb to the pleasure his lips had provided, and better yet, he sensed that Muscleboy himself didn’t realize how much power and strength he’d given up. “And what I told you to back off, Muscleboy?” The villain searched the hero’s eyes for any fear. He flexed his own pecs with a crackle. “Back off before I totally waste you Muscleboy. Because when I get done with you, your superhero days are going to be finished.” Muscleboy shook his head. “You had your chance. Now it’s time for this to end…” “What are you going to do to me, Muscleboy? Reverting to trying to crush me with your muscles? I mean, I guess that’s right… your cock sure wasn’t strong enough.” Parasite grinned as he goaded the hero. Muscleboy glared at the villain. He could feel the heat of the lights underneath him, and the camera’s behind him. “The parasite has threatened Muscleboy, who’s power rod has taken quite the beating. I’m not sure what the hero will do. It is true, his member has been bested by the parasite, it seems.” Muscleboy bristled. He stared down at his own member, throbbing and erect, protruding forward like a proud and mighty oak. “I can beat you with just my cock, Parasite.” The hero contended. “And I’m going to prove it.” The muscles on parasites pumped up frame rippled. He stared Muscleboy up and down. What would it mean if he managed to drain and defeat the champion hero? What strength could he gain? What would become of Muscleboy if he withered like the rest of the competitors he’d sucked? “Careful Muscleboy. Would be a shame if that cock of yours shriveled up like everything else…” Parasite licked his lips. He could only imagine how the world would react if he managed to defeat their precious Muscleboy. Especially a villain who’d never once threatened him before. Muscleboy didn’t waste any time. Even he realized that Parasite needed to be needed to be neutralized before he managed to drain another load. His heavy balls ached from what the villain had managed to do, and at the sight of him now, Parasite had managed to accumulate some power already. He flexed his cock, now snarling with veins as it grew thicker and longer in an instant, and charged at Parasite. Muscleboy leapt and thrust to slam his massive cockhead into Parasite’s eight pack with what should’ve been a near deadly thud. Any other mortal would’ve crumbled under the sheer force of the weapon slamming into his stomach. In fact, Muscleboy himself nearly worried the grizzly result that might happen when his cock collided with the abdominal wall. But instead of a sickening explosion from the sheer force of his tool, Parasite’s abs braced, and rippled from the hit. Parasite let out a groan as he was knocked backward, his feet skidding across the hardwood as he dug through the floorboards. He held his stomach for a moment and his legs wobbled, but the villain didn’t fall. Muscleboy narrowed his eyes and charged the Parasite once more. He leapt forward, his massive quads shaking as he swung his cock to aim at Parasite’s head. The villain dodged just in time, flipping backward, his hands pressing against the stage before his muscled legs slammed down. He rushed forward to swing heavy fist into Muscleboy’s cockhead, sending the fucktool sideways. Muscleboy grunted as he advanced, thrusting again to use his cock like a sword against the villain’s body. Parasite attempted to wrap his massive arms around the hero’s tool, but the sheer force ground against his arms and out of his hold, ramming alongside the villain’s body. He groaned again as he was forced back, his thick biceps unable to contain the most powerful cock in the universe. “What’s the matter Parasite? I thought you were hungry for my cock!” Muscleboy goaded the villain. He flexed his pecs and charged up his cock, now snaking with even more veins as he pulled backward, stepping fast with his feet, whipping his cock out of the villain’s arms. He thrust forward to lay a hammering blow into Parasite’s abs. The villain grunted as he flexed his muscles. Muscleboy thrust once, twice, three times. BOOM. BOOM. BOOM. Each time his cockhead’s slam into the abs of Parasite sending terrifying echoes throughout the theater. “Muscleboy has Parasite on the ropes! Look at him now - we never had any doubt, did we?” The camera lights were on, phones were out, and the world was watching as once again Muscleboy proved who the most powerful hero was, with or without pummeling Parasite with his massive muscles. “His cock is putting Parasite in his place, folks. Look at him now, grinding away against the villain’s pecs and forcing him back toward the wall. Parasite is trying to defeat Muscleboy’s mighty rod, but even with all his stolen strength, can’t seem to do it!” Parasite flexed his own massive muscles and swung his fist into Muscleboy’s waiting cock head. Shower of sparks rang out across the stage, energy collected and dispersed from the villain’s blows. Muscleboy could hardly feel the hits as Parasite swung back at him. He can’t match my strength. Not without stealing more of my loads, and this time, I’m not going to let him, Muscleboy thought. As sweat trickled down the villains body, he did his best to swing another blow of his fist into the shaft of Muscleboy. He hammered it downward to the stage, and then threw his massive, muscular body atop of it. Muscleboy grunted as he felt Parasites sheer weight atop him. He could feel the warmth of the villain’s touch as he attempted to get the hero’s cock in a ‘cock-lock.’ Held down against the stage, Parasite swung his fist over and over into Muscleboy’s shaft. He growled as he focused his power on the hero’s thick and meaty member. Every hit vibrated up and down the hero’s shaft, though Muscleboy still didn’t feel the approaching danger. Instead, he tanked the blows with a grin. “That’s a nice try, Parasite, but this cock has withstood black holes. Your little hits aren’t going to bend this rod of steel!” Muscleboy flexed again, knelt with his quads and used the counterweight to thrust upward, forcing Parasite out of the hold. His slip caused Muscleboy’s cock to slam into his face and send Parasite upward and onto his back. The villain groaned as he rolled over onto his side. He seethed at the sight of victorious Muscleboy, whose body was now drenched in sweat. Every moment the two clashed, Parasite could taste the power being pulled, but it wasn’t nearly fast enough from his touch. He needed to weaken Muscleboy’s cock enough so that he could latch on once more. Parasite could sense that another few blasts of cum from the hero would be devastating. He just needed to figure out the best way to pull the power out of Muscleboy’s cock and finish the job. “When I get done with you, you won’t be so super anymore, hero!” Parasite lifted his close to four hundred pound body up from the stage. His massive pecs flexed and his thick quads readied. He charged forward again, and Muscleboy moved to lance his massive cock once more against the villain. Except this time, the villain moved to throw his body down so that he could slide underneath of the hero. He came to a halt at the base of Muscleboy’s shaft, underneath his gargantuan balls. The villain moved to grip one of Muscleboy’s balls with a tight squeeze, and then used his free hand to ball a fist and slam it into Muscleboy’s cock head. The hero gasped as he felt the powerful force of Parasite attempting to crush one of his free hanging balls. He hadn’t calculated for the villain to go for a part of him he couldn’t readily flex, muscle less the power of the villains grip. His left knee wobbled as he tried to regain composure. Meanwhile, Parasite moved to hammer Muscleboy’s cock upward, now slamming the long shaft up toward Muscleboy’s face. “Oh no! It looks like Parasite may have bounced back. He’s got one of Muscleboy’s cum tanks in a claw grip, and it seems to be weakening our hero. He’s hammering his power rod, but - uh oh! Muscleboy’s dropped to a knee! He’s flexing, looking like he’s trying to call on more power!” Muscleboy groaned as he felt Parasite’s hand gripping tight at his ball. The extreme warmth flooded his testicle, clearly from the connection that Parasite had made. While his muscles were slow to drain at the touch, his balls were full of the precious seed that Parasite needed to power himself. Squeezing his sac of power meant that Parasite had access to more of his strength. He felt one of his legs give as Parasite seemed all too happy to take in more of his strength. “That’s not a fair… fight…” Muscleboy grunted. He could see the people in the seats holding their breath. He had to do something. He moved into a double bicep pose and began to flex. The muscles on his back rippled. His neck seemed to stiffen and thicken. His pecs bounced and flooded with power, pushing outward. His biceps grew larger, the peak’s impossibly high. His legs pushed apart as more of his quads and hamstrings packed on pounds. His cum force filled more of his muscles, and Muscleboy could feel his strength returning. He let out a roar as he lifted up his prodigious cock and hammered it down on top of Parasite. The villain grunted, still squeezing the hero’s balls. Muscleboy gasped but lifted his cock again, only to slam it down atop Parasite once more. He did this a third, and then a fourth time, before Parasite let go of Muscleboy’s balls. He got to his knees, only for Muscleboy to slam his cock down atop the villain’s back. “You’re… going to… be… finished…” Muscleboy boomed, his cock heaving and holding against the villain’s muscled body. Parasite struggled under the massive member. He could feel the cum vein rolling along his slick back while Muscleboy held him down. He had to do something, fast, or else Muscleboy might land a knockout blow? But what could he do? Even with all the superseed he’d drank and energy taken, Muscleboy was unstoppable. He needed more energy to match him, and then to pin and claw his balls so he could hammer his cock into submission. Parasite moved to make himself flat against the ground while flexing his back. He ground himself against Muscleboy’s massive member, sliding his slick form forward and backward. Muscleboy’s cock responded as the hero throbbed, hands on his hips, all too happy to have the villain submitting and crushed down against his cock. Parasite continued to grind against the hero’s cock, and did his best to hold himself back against the superhero’s cock. As he tried to force himself upward, Muscleboy brought his cock back down, slamming the villain back into the stage. Parasite would lift himself up, and push back some, only for Muscleboy to slam his thick member down atop his back with a thud. He grunted and groaned as he attempted to slide, all the while Muscleboy beaming at the sight of the villain bested underneath his member. “Mmmf… not… finished… yet!” Parasite grunted, his body nearly taxed to its limit underneath the overwhelming steel beam that was Muscleboy’s cock. “Give up, Parasite. You put up a good fight, but you’ve gone as far as you’ll go.” Muscleboy chided. “You won’t get it any easier if you continue to try to OOOH!” The grinding of Parasite’s body had done more to Muscleboy than he had realized, though Parasite had a plan all along. As he’d ground his muscled body against Muscleboy’s powerful cock, he knew that the cum tanks he’d squeezed were aching to release some of their precious pre. With near the last of his strength, while Muscleboy had been busy giving him a hero’s lecture, he’d thrown as much of his weight as possible down and backward to slide out from underneath of Muscleboy’s cock. Reaching the end of the hero’s shaft, he’d scrambled to reach a hand to place flat against the cock head, and pressed against the drip of pre-cum atop his head. It was electric. The drops of pre-cum filled Parasite with power, but more importantly, forced Muscleboy into a flex. While he couldn’t thrust his powerful member, Parasite moved to swirl even more of the waiting pre atop Muscleboy’s cock head and seized more power. Muscleboy moaned as he flexed, and a glob of pre-cum splurted out of his thick head. Parasite moved to continued rubbing the pre-cum along the shaft. He had another idea. “Your cum gives you strength, but it does for that for me. With pre all of your head and shaft…” Parasite leaned back, and moved to slam his fist into Muscleboy’s cock head. It was as though his whole cock was hammered at once. The energy connected from Muscleboy to Parasite, only for the force of the blow to be amplified down his waiting cock. Muscleboy groaned as he tried to right himself and thrust his cock at the villain again, but Parasite sidestepped and moved to slam his fist atop the hero’s shaft. Once again, the blistering hit reverberated along Muscleboy’s member. How could his be? He was the strongest hero, with the strongest cock? “You can’t best me, Parasite. I have you now,” Muscleboy took a deep breath, now sheened in sweat. His cock had started to leak a river of pre. Muscleboy angled his cock back and attempted to take out the villain’s legs from under him. Instead, Parasite jumped, and worse still, delivered a strong kick to the side of Muscleboy’s shaft. He groaned as the hit seemed to be amplified. More of his pre leaked out across the stage, and as he struggled forward, Parasite kept moving to slick every last bit of his shaft with it. Parasite moved to grab at Muscleboy’s cock in another cock-lock. This time, Muscleboy grunted and groaned. His muscles flexed and tensed. “Let go of me!” Muscleboy felt strange as the grip of the Parasite tightened. His eyes opened wide. Was he - was he not able to free himself? The villain moved then to punch his shaft over and over, thudding hard into the meat of Muscleboy’s rod. Yet unlike before, each hit seemed to strike deeper into Muscleboy, who could feel his armor beginning to crumble. “Uufff… Oooh…” Muscleboy gritted his teeth as he could feel the hits rocking up and down his long and thick shaft. Parasite did not relent. He moved to force Muscleboy’s cock against his knee, laying heavy blows with his legs and bringing the full weight of his body against Muscleboy’s powerful weapon. As Parasite loomed over him, Muscleboy moved to hit him in the back with his fist. He thud against the thick lats of the villain, and for the first time, he started to grow afraid. His hits were powerful, and while Parasite groaned at the strength of Muscleboy, he was not content to have their battle finish here. He knew that he was close. And Muscleboy’s slicked up cock had been weakened. He lifted up the heavy fucktool and slammed it down hard, elbowing the shaft and cracking the bits of stage that caught both his body and Muscleboy’s rod. The hero gasped as he continued to try and swing at the villain. Parasite finally released his cock and let it thud against the stage. Except he wasn’t finished with the hero, not by a longshot. He arrived at the head of Muscleboy’s cock and moved with a swiftness. Before Muscleboy could pull himself up off the ground, Parasite’s mouth was firmly atop the hero’s cock head. He swallowed down much of the shaft, his powerful suction pulling at Muscleboy. The hero shuddered and moaned as he felt his balls ache and glow. He could feel himself filling up with his superseed as Parasite began to work over his shaft. “N-nooo… have to… resist…” Muscleboy focused on calling on his cum force, but his vision was hazy. Parasite’s mouth did something to his cock that he had not felt before. It was as though it connected with his energies and mixed with them, invited him to purge and release. He ached for this, needed to offer up the villain even more power. “Muscleboy’s hulking frame is currently on its back as Parasite has taken up the hero’s shaft. He’s expertly working over every inch of them. And we can see Muscleboy reacting. His muscles seem even more pumped than before. His pecs are twitching. His abs are popping. His balls seem to be glowing with every second Parasite has his lips wrapped around Muscleboy’s cock. It doesn’t look good. But - he’s flexing! Muscleboy seems to be growing some again. Maybe he can hold out, and get out of this after all!” The news reporter and others had not lost hope that their hero could emerge victorious. Muscleboy’s back arched as he fought through the haze. He was Muscleboy. His powers were buried deep within him, emerging when he needed them most. His shaft would fill with his cum force, his muscles would swell, and he would be the greatest hero any of them had ever seen. He would walk away from this defeating the villain who had threatened to take everything from everyone he faced. Muscleboy would once again triumph. He would - “OOoooOOooooooh uuuuuughhh…ooooh… goooodddd…” Muscleboy had been trapped in a double bicep flex while Parasite continued to suck more and more of his cock. Veins had spiraled up and down his shaft as the villain’s dark power connected with his waiting rod. As though his lips called upon Muscleboy’s energies, the veins moved from along the hero’s balls and trailed upward toward his cock head. They seemed to glow with power, each inch offering more and more until at last they reached his head. His balls jerked, and his cock stiffened. In a moment, he began to blow a third and heavy blast of cum into parasite’s waiting mouth. He moaned as his own body shook. He thrust into Parasite’s waiting mouth. Muscleboy’s eyes glazed over as he shot load after load out of his cockhead, down the villain’s throat, and emptied more of his super seed. He ached with every release, wanting nothing more than to offer as much as he could to Parasite. He had never felt so much pleasure. It was addictive, as though each release only lessened the time he wanted to purge his balls into Parasite’s mouth. At the first taste of his cum, the Parasite seemed to explode with power. His suction grew stronger, his muscles seemed to balloon, and his grip atop Muscleboy’s cock grew only stronger. He moaned as he sucked and sucked, feeling your balls offer more and more of their seed. He grunted as he devoured each blast. He leaned back to massage Muscleboy’s massive pecs and grip at his enormous biceps. He marveled at his inflated body. Soon, Muscleboy’s purging slowed, and each shot seemed more painful. “Something’s happening. Muscleboy’s cock is changing - it seems to be glowing red. And his pecs - did they - did they shrink some?” The cameramen took note of Muscleboy’s meaty member, its shade shifting from a normal pink to a deep red, and soon, like the blue atop the flame of a burner. If I don’t do something soon… Parasite is going to drain me dry, Muscleboy thought, fists opening and closing as he felt himself purge painfully once more. “AAAAHUUGH!” Muscleboy threw his head back as he bucked his hips and gasped. His biceps shrank along with his pecs and quads. He knew he needed to do something, especially as the grip of the lustful parasite strengthened. “Parasite’s not stopping. I can hardly watch. He seems to be doing to Muscleboy what he did to all the other competitors on stage. I can’t believe it. Muscleboy is unstoppable. Could the boyish hero really be drunk dry by this Parasite?” The onlookers watched the massive form of the hero underneath the shadow of the villain. Parasite of course was all too happy to lap up the super seed that was spilling into his mouth and down his throat. He loved the feeling of Muscleboy’s massive cockhead in his mouth, and more of his shaft down his throat. He could feel the hero’s cum vein in his grip as he stroked and milked the fallen hero. The cocky superhero had been all too happy to face Nelson, and just like everyone else, he had underestimated him. Now, watching the hero writhe and moan underneath him, he couldn’t help but want to see the hero done in and wasted just like he’d done to all the other bodybuilders. Then the world could see their precious hero was nothing more than a phony - someone who’d been given a gift that could easily be taken away. He loved the feeling across his pecs as he surged with more and more power. He flexed once, twice, as he held the hero’s bucking cock. He closed his eyes and moaned as he drank down another load. He could feel his rib cage growing to accommodate the muscle now hanging down from his chest. His waist seemed to grow smaller even as his shoulders expanded. The meat upon his back only grew thicker as he swallowed down the powerful ambrosia that was Muscleboy’s cum. All the while his hunger raged. As Muscleboy moaned and groaned underneath him, he wanted more. He wanted to taste the last drops of Muscleboy’s power. He wanted to make him exclaim his defeat. He wanted Muscleboy finished. “Muscleboy’s shaking!” The newscaster called out. Muscleboy’s heaving form seemed to be wiggling underneath of Parasite’s hold. He had drawn his arms up into a double bicep pose as his back arched. His balls seemed to glow blue and the length of his shaft matched the glow. “I… AM… MUSCLEBOY!” As Muscleboy arched his back and his cock glowed a bright blue, he fired a heavy blast of cum and energy out of his shaft and head into Parasite’s waiting mouth. Except this time, Parasite didn’t get blasted back. His eyes widened as he sucked and sucked, tasting Muscleboy’s cum-laced energy as it fired into his mouth. Muscleboy moaned and thrashed as he thrust into Parasite’s waiting throat. He could feel the beam of energy rocketing out of his cock, and yet it was being met with the suction of Parasite’s demonish power. Starting to… weaken. I can’t… can’t keep this up for much longer. “Parasite is growing even bigger than before! It seems that Muscleboy’s blast is going directly into the dastardly villain. Even now I’m not sure how much longer our hero holds out.” (To Be Continued in the Next Exciting Installment!)

“Where is Builder’s Road located at again, Dorian?” “Are you still on Highway 69, Frankie?” “Uh, well my GPS on my phone says that I am.” “Heh, you should find a sign that I put up for you to turn down a gravel road.” After a couple of minutes, the beefy 33-year-old from Indiana finally thinks he found the place he is looking for. “Oh, haha. I see it now friendo. You really do live back in the holler.” “It is a home. I do what I can do with what I have.” “I guess I will see you in a few then.” “I will be waiting.” After driving down the isolated road for what seemed like several miles in his white van, Franklin Beavan arrives at his destination. He immediately notices the big arch that is over top of his friend’s fence in property, which says Delbarton. A very hunky and well-built man wearing a tight V-neck t-shirt, blue jeans with a large black belt and a big buckle with a big cat of some kind on it, and brownish-black boots stands in the gate. He is taking a few photos for his social media account it looks like. He has his big meaty arm gripping the arch and is flexing it, making his top beg for mercy. He starts smiling when he sees Frank’s van pulling up. The man also has a thick, well-manicured blondish-red beard, which is draped down over his big chest. His pecs are barely concealed beneath his shirt as his nipples poke through his top. He stops filming on his phone to talk to his friend. “Hey there Frankie, I am so stoked to see you here. The road pulls around to where my Ram and F-150 are at. Just Park your van by them.” “Okay, I will see you soon.” “Oh, you definitely will.” After driving for a few more minutes and marveling at how huge Dorian’s property is, he finds a spot beside the hunk’s trucks and shuts his engine off. The beautiful beast gets there around the same time, which stuns Frank. “Whoa, you really booked it Dorian.” Breathing a bit heavy, the 245 pound, 29-year-old, 6’0 beauty knocks on his van door. “Open up Frankie. I have to hug you because I have wanted to meet you for months.” “Okay bud. Just give me a few seconds. Haha so impatient.” “Hey...don’t you sass me, Frankie. You see these guns.” Dorian starts flexing his 20” beasts as they slightly tear his sleeves. Frank can hear the fabric stretching. “Damn dude, no need to go alpha on me.” “Open your door!” Frank unlocks his driver’s side door and opens it. Dorian gets up on the step to him and reaches in to give his friend a big hug. He starts rubbing on his beefy friend’s back slowly and then pushes him into his sweaty chest. He can hear Frankie sniffing him and he grunts. “Hmm...you definitely smell good. I approve.” He puts one of his thumbs up in the air. Dorian laughs as he flexes his biceps into Frank’s sides. He groans a bit. “Whoa Dorian. Take it easy. I am not as strong as you are. You don’t have to prove your alphaness to me. I am fully aware that you are a manly man.” The bearded hunk stops hugging him and looks him in the eyes. “Haha, you are so funny Frankie...and really good looking...and... mmm...I like that you are wearing this plaid shirt. Come down from the van.” Dorian grasps one of his hands and pulls him down from the vehicle. He gets a better look at Frank’s complete outfit which includes a pair of Skechers and blue jeans to accentuate his blue plaid and a gold chain around his neck. “Give me the chain. You don’t need to wear that.” “Hey, I happen to like that...” The hunk reaches around his neck to unclasp it and takes it off to put it in his own jeans pocket. He smiles down at his 5’9, 180-pound partner, and grips his ass with his two big hands. “You will have to get it from my pocket now.” “Uh...well that isn’t very fair is it. I mean...” Dorian leans down and starts to slowly kiss Frank’s lips. His thick beard envelopes the unsuspecting man’s mouth and chin like a blanket, which sends a surge of energy to his brain among other areas of his body. He puts his arms around the hunk’s torso and holds on as Dorian picks him up and puts his legs around his waist. They both softly moan as they continue to kiss each other. They do this for several minutes, noticing that the sun is starting to go down, and eventually stop to look at it. “MMM...heh...Frankie this is why I had to meet you. I have been wanting to kiss you and hold you for so long. Look at that beautiful sunset over there. We can do this every night if you want to out here.” Dorian is now slowly grinding Frank’s crotch as he starts to run his beard all over his friend’s exposed chest, which is visible since he left his plaid shirt open due to the heat on his way to the ranch. He is starting to moan as the hunk leans in to kiss his hairy skin and run his tongue along Frankie’s neck. “Oh, damn Dorian...I wasn’t expecting you to be so...mmm...friendly already. I... uh...I think maybe you are moving a little too fast.” The bearded beauty with short ashy colored hair on his head thinks he might be right. “Umm...heh...you are right Frankie. I got so excited. Sorry about that baby. I would put you down, but you would see how incredibly aroused I am.” “I don’t care about that Dorian. Maybe after a couple of days I can explore that beauty.” The beautiful hunk slowly puts him down as his bulge is in full view. Frank can hear Dorian groan as he hears something rip beneath the muscular man’s jeans. It is very clear that the beast is quite big. The smaller man moves over to the fence to put his arms on top of one of the slats and stares off at the sunset. Dorian gets behind him and puts his arms around Frankie’s waist to hold him against his huge abs. “I know you heard that cutie. I am wearing a pair of posers underneath my jeans and they just broke, heh. I may be getting a bit handsy with you, but I can really feel such a strong connection with you.” “I have definitely noticed that and yeah, I did hear it. Why are you wearing posers?” Dorian is now leaning up against Frank’s back. “Don’t laugh, but I was going to make a short video in them before you got here at the gate over there.” “Ah, I remember that you said you competed a few times.” “Yep, and I finished top three too. It was really a lot of fun. Maybe I will do it again sometime soon.” He is flexing his arms along Frankie’s sides again. He is also kissing his neck as his friend softly moans. “You are really trying hard to make me submit to you. I find that incredibly hot.” Frank is trying to put his left hand in Dorian’s left pocket. The hunky beast adjusts his big cock in the same direction and is flexing it as it attempts to enter the pocket. The 33-year-old feels it throbbing wildly as he tries to get the chain. The big beast moans in his ear as he tries to stop him from getting it. They both laugh as they tussle playfully for a few minutes. The two men are really enjoying themselves. “Oh Frankie...I think you are right. I shouldn’t rush things. You are keeping up with me really well though and I really like it. The chain is staying in the pocket though.” He pulls his friend’s hand out of his pocket and clasps it as he grabs the other one and does the same. He puts his friend’s hands on the fence and starts kissing his neck again. He slowly humps on Frankie’s backside and moans deeply as he feels his chest heaving. “Mm... The testosterone is making me get a nice pump baby. You are seriously making me lose control.” He quickly turns his partner around so he can watch Dorian’s pecs as they start to grow out of his shirt. He is still holding Frank’s hands in his as the green irises in his eyes stare lustfully into his friend’s blue ones. He is licking his lips and trying desperately to control his urges. His teeth are now clenched. “Uh...baby...I am really trying. This has happened maybe one or two other times in my life. I guess I will have to say goodbye to this shirt...” He grunts as his big furry mounds shred the fabric down the front. He lets out a few roars as his back splits his shirt along his incredible deltoids. Frank is stunned to see Dorian getting bigger and it turns him on greatly. He softly says to the hunky bodybuilder, “Let go so I can feel them, Dorian.” The horned-up beast does as Frank starts to massage each thick furry balloon with his hands. He can see how much agony his big friend is in as he makes really shrieky, animalistic sounds and his eyes widen. He finally leans up to kiss him on the lips which instantly makes Dorian grab him and take him over to a hay bale. He tears his tattered top off and slings it underneath him and onto the bale. He then starts to quickly pull Frank’s jeans off forcefully, as well as his boxers, to start slurping on his friend’s cock. His incredibly tight jeans, which are barely able to contain his monstrous legs are unbuckled, pulled down, and tossed to the side. He grunts as he slowly moves up and down on Frankie’s 7” tool. “AHH...FUCK YES BEAST MAN! You are so freaking good at making me feel welcome.” “You have no fucking idea how much I need you right now, baby. You fucking grew me and made me lose control. Rarely has another man done that to me.” He growls as he starts to taste some of Frank’s precum. His own cock has started to leak all over the ground as he slowly strokes himself. He eventually stops sucking on his partner’s tool and sits him up to look at his face again. “Are you ready Frankie? I know you wanted to wait, but I can’t help myself anymore.” He then moves himself in position of Frank’s hole and starts pushing himself inside. “I... uhm...mmm...you are really big...but I fucking LOVE the feeling of your big manly chest rubbing up against me daddy.” “RRAAWWHH! You called me daddy! I will take good care of you Frankie. Don’t you worry about that.” He picks him up in his arms and plants his lips on his partner’s. His beard once again envelopes Frank’s face as he feels himself sliding further inside his friend’s body. They are now both grunting loudly as they continue to kiss each other passionately. After a few minutes of grinding, Dorian can feel his load starting to move into his cock. They both yell in pleasure as he fills Frankie with his boys, thrusting several times as he gasps for air. “Breathe beast man. I don’t need you to die on me from exhaustion.” The now 260-pound hulk looks at him and laughs as he finishes pumping him full of his white river. He pulls his 10” cock out and lays Frank back down on the hay bale. He starts to run his tongue on his 180-pound partner’s beefy chest, licking his nipples and glides his tongue down to start playing with his cock again. “I am feeling so good, baby. I will be even happier when you feed me your cum.” He vigorously starts stroking Frankie, making him squirm as the sweat pours down his chest and legs in the warm evening air. Feeling his cock twitching after a few minutes, Dorian starts making ‘heh heh’ noises as he opens his mouth to start catching some of his buddy’s spunk on his tongue. The thick frothy milk hits him in the face a few times as Frank moans loudly. “MMM...YEAH BABY! Feed your daddy...my beard could use some moisturizer.” “Ha ha...mmm...I think I am definitely falling for you Dorian...you make me cum so hard...” Dorian laughs as another jet hits his left eye. He gulps on Frank’s cock and growls tasting it flowing down his throat. He grips his friend’s arms to keep him stationary and enjoys making him writhe in pleasure. He continues to slurp on Frankie’s tool for the next several minutes. “Look at my face Frankie.” The smaller man moans as he sees how drenched Dorian’s face is, cum dripping off his beard and cheeks. The huge muscular beast licks his cock a few more times before stopping and picking him up in his arms again. They stare at each other lustfully and kiss once more. They finally stop as Dorian takes him over to his van to put him down. “I hope you know baby boy; you have done yourself in with me. You made me lose my composure and I pumped you full of my alpha seed. You are probably going to have a fun night because I may or may not have done something to you.” “What do you mean by that?” “Heh, well I think you will find out later tonight. If it is okay with you, I would love to be there when you might feel a bit weird.” “Umm...okay? Does this involve me possibly growing big and beautiful like you?” Dorian smiles as he walks around to the back of the van to open it. He starts taking stuff out and putting it on the gravel road. He motions for Frank to come over to him. “I think you may have already figured it out. I did this to one of my exes several years ago and well...he didn’t enjoy it very much. I couldn’t get enough of his huge muscles, but he was not receptive to it whatsoever. Our relationship wasn’t the same after that and we broke up. I hope you are more willing to accept it baby.” Frankie remembers that he is not wearing any pants and feels his cock getting hard. The huge beast notices and moans as he watches it get bigger beside his huge hairy quads. He then runs his fingers along the cockhead, feeling drops of precum hit them as he pulls his partner close to him. “OH, FUCK FRANKIE! It is already starting. I guess we won’t have to wait too long after all.” As the moon rises in the sky, the beefy 33-year-old groans and looks incredibly dazed as he leans back on his van and stares intensely into Dorian’s eyes. His cock has grown to over 9” and is incredibly veiny and swollen. He can feel his back cracking as his body starts rising up against his vehicle. He sighs as his quads and chest start inflating. He loves every minute of it. “YES...I want to get huge like you Dorian. You deserve a beefcake as your partner, and I want to be that himbo.” Frank takes his shirt off and grunts feeling his arms getting huge, pumping his hands, making his forearms flex as they bulge to twice their size. Dorian is now rubbing his friend’s expanding triceps and biceps in his hands, squeezing them as they tense. He growls as he pushes his chest up against Frankie’s widening pectorals, loving the feeling of them touching his own. Their nipples are now touching each other. “There is no one else in the world right now but us baby. You are turning into the perfect beast, but I want you to get even bigger for me.” The growing himbo, now feeling a beard on his face, with a hint of silver strewn about, kisses him on the lips as they both embrace, now of nearly equal height. “MMM...I feel so fucking big already Dorian. Can you make me bigger?” “OH YES BABY! I want you to be bigger than me and you will be in just a couple more minutes. All I have to do is imagine it and it will happen.” Frankie can feel his cock growing again as he looks down and sees it stretching down to the ground. His back cracks once again as he gets even taller and is close to the top of his van now. He closes his eyes and starts laughing as his muscles inflate even larger and his Skechers disintegrate under the weight of his feet. Dorian licks his lips as he sees his friend transform into what he thinks is his ideal mate. “YEAH FRANKIE...huge beastly legs...gargantuan pecs...unfathomable biceps...massive cock...a perfect ass...roidy abs... easily 6’6 I am guessing...an intoxicating scent might I add...YEAH...you are my perfect man now!” Now with a much deeper voice, the older hulk looks down at him and starts to run his own hands all over his furry chest. He then picks Dorian up with ease. “This was your plan all along, wasn’t it?” “Not so soon baby...but I don’t think it was a bad decision.” “You are absolutely right Dorian. I can only think about growing myself and you from now on. Will my cum do anything to you?” The bearded 29-year-old smiles at him and says, “Baby...under this moon...I can get bigger if I want to. I am just letting you enjoy your newfound godhood for now. Your cum doesn’t have to do anything to me because I can get even bigger if...I... want...to...HEH!” Dorian growls as he starts to grow again surpassing Frankie in height and muscularity. It is clear that this might last for quite a while. “OH, ha-ha now I get it. You are just being nice to me. I can see why you have a ranch out here because you can...eerr...MMM...YYEESS...” The two swelling behemoths start wrestling around with each other as they eventually top out at over 8’ tall and 500 pounds each. They realize that they should probably stop when it gets close to morning. “So, I am guessing this wears off?” “It does baby, but you had fun didn’t you?” “MMM...absolutely. Will I go back to looking like a slob though?” “WHAT!? No...I will help you learn how to control how you look. Over time, you will be able to stay looking like a competitive bodybuilder and be the envy of the mortal lot.” “Ah, well how about now?” “Sure...we should invite a few of our friends out here now. The more hunks, the better.” “Let me look in my contacts then, Dorian.” “OH YEAH! This is going to be too much fun.”

Feeding Another Dad's Growth “Thomas, I can hear you lurking in the other room. Are you trying to make me nervous again?” “No Samir, I am just talking to one of my friends on the phone.” “Stop calling me Samir son, you know I don’t like that.” “Yeah, sorry. I know it can get a rise out of you.” “Thomas! I sometimes think that you have a major crush on me. Your mom married me, remember?” “I don’t have a crush on you. Although, it isn’t every day that your stepdad goes around baring his assets to everyone. Would it be all that surprising if another man my age did have a crush on you?” The 43-year-old Egyptian American pauses for a few moments to think about what his 20-year-old stepson is talking about. Thomas became his son when he was 16 after his mother married Samir. They unfortunately divorced a few years later and his Anglo son visits him intermittently, only he doesn’t know that there is someone else that also came over with him. “Another man has a crush on me? Heh, well that isn’t too surprising.” Samir tends to wear very tight clothing in public, showing off his great ass and furry body. He isn’t in great shape, but he has a decent foundation to be. He accidentally showed his cock on a couple of occasions to Thomas, who described it to his 19-year-old college buddy Gino. Since then, the Italian-born jock has made a few trips with Thomas over to the older man’s house. “You know about my close friend Gino? He has something that he wants to give you to eat.” The fit college student punches him in the arm. His deep voice can now be heard. “What the fuck Tom! It wasn’t supposed to be perverted like that.” Samir gets up from his seat in his home gym and walks over towards both young men. He spots them standing beside the doorway to the room. Gino seems a bit embarrassed. “Gino? So, you have a crush on me? Well, I guess that can’t be bad, can it?” He stands in front of them, his tank soaked in sweat, his shorts tight enough to show the crease of his huge bulge and his balding shiny head. He sees the 19-year-old holding what looks like a protein bar and takes it from his hand to start eating it. “Thomas, there is nothing perverted about this, he just wants to give your stepfather something to help his gains. Thanks for the great gesture and wow, this tastes really good. Where did you get it?” “Uh, well I know someone that makes these, Mr. Elmaqi. They have a few extra ingredients in them.” “Ah, well I think I am starting to feel the effects of those extra...mmm...ingredients Gino.” He looks down at his crotch and feels his cock straining to the point that it is about to burst through his shorts. He moans deeply and finishes the bar off. Gino steps back into a wall as Thomas’s stepfather gets closer to him. “How long have you had the hots for me Gino? Did you have a plan to grow me for your pleasure? Well, I am definitely a willing guinea pig.” The Arab man growls as he feels his legs expanding and his arms swelling. He reaches over to feel both of his biceps inflating against his fingers, veins stretching and bulging against them. He is incredibly excited as he feels his cock starting to burst out of the front of his shorts. Both young men are stunned at how big and meaty it is getting. “Ahh fuck boys. My balls are getting so big and heavy too. I am making so much milk for you both. Yeah...that’s right Thomas...you too. Your friend here is making me so fucking horny, and I can’t help but to crave...mmm...yeah...make me BIGGER!” Samir feels his chest expanding as he reaches over to rip his tank open, showing both his growing furry pecs. His flabby gut is now swelling into a thick bubble gut, which he starts to rub with glee. Gino is now starting to feel the Arab man’s expanding upper body and starts to moan to himself. “Yeah Gino, you enjoy my fucking ascension to alpha Dom. I want more size! AHH!” He pulls on the rest of his tank and loves the sound of it ripping as his back grows as wide as the doorway he entered. His ass has now completely destroyed his shorts, which he disposes of promptly. He stands nude in front of both, grunting loudly, as his cock throbs wildly. Gino has now started to lick on Samir’s swollen biceps as the furry Arab beast turns to look at his stepson. “My big mammoth Egyptian cock is waiting for you to enjoy it, Thomas. I know you have seen it and have stared at it in lust.” Thomas is watching it bounce up and down and seems to be in a trance. He is struggling to remember that he is his stepfather as he takes a few gulps and walks up to him. Samir smiles as he bounces his huge pecs and feels his cock leaking. He wraps his free arm around his stepson and pulls him into him to give him a hug. “It is okay Tom. Our relationship doesn’t have to be the same anymore. I don’t feel like this should hamper our...” He stops talking when he feels his son’s hands traveling along his back and chest. Thomas squeezes his stepfather’s huge pecs and makes him sigh in pleasure. It doesn’t take long before their eyes meet, and they kiss each other passionately. Gino has now found his way down to the beast’s huge pole and is massaging it with his mouth. They stop kissing for a few moments so that Samir can watch the Italian worship his rod. “MMM...oh yeah Gino. He really likes you a lot. You are making him want to thank you for your amazing gift to me. Why don’t you get down there too Tommy and help him give you both a nice wet kiss. I think I might enjoy it a bit more.” Thomas gets yanked down to his knees by his friend as they start toying with the older man’s big uncut brown beast. Gino smiles as he lets his buddy take his stepfather’s thick man hood in his hands and is stunned by how much it weighs and by how big Samir’s balls are. “I have to admit son, there is a part of me that really wants to see you enjoy getting me off. This transformation was one of the best moments of my life, but this might be even better, at least for me. It sounds wrong, but we are not blood related, and you do come to see me a lot, which is really great. You two are worthy of my big dick and whatever happens next.” Thomas is now messing with Samir’s cock sheath and is running his tongue along the inside of it. Gino moans as he watches him do this and is petting the Egyptian American's huge quads and calves. His stepson is also playing with the strands of precum that are starting to flow from his cockhead before slowly shoving it in his mouth to get a nice amount of saliva on it. The mature beast whelps in delight as he puts his thick paw on his stepson’s head for a few seconds. “OHH YEAH TOMMY! That is so fucking good buddy. You will make me lose control pretty quickly if you do that much longer. It feels so FUCKING GOOD!” After a few more minutes of making his stepfather squirm, Thomas looks over at Gino and winks as he passes the brown beast over to him so he can gulp on it and moans, tasting the thick gobs of precum as it flows down his throat. He pulls it out and says that he feels tingling in his throat and stomach. Thomas smiles as he looks up at his stepdad and starts to shove his monster down his gullet. “MMM...OHH...YEAH...you are no stranger to this obviously son. Sammy is going to feed you so much...cum...” Samir tweaks both of his big meaty nipples as he feels his big load moving into his cock. The 20-year-old pulls his big meat out just in time to feel himself getting coated in his stepdad’s white flood. Gino points it at himself too as it drenches him too. They both moan as they take turns running their tongues on the big raging shaft drinking the flowing milk and smiling at each other. The big mature beast is incredibly turned on as he looks at both of them covered in his thick cum and helps to get it out of their eyes and nose. “You are both such deviants, you know that? Now I want to see you both change. I know it has to happen, right?” Gino is now getting a concerned look on his face as he clutches his stomach. Samir moans as he helps him to his feet. Thomas has moved over to the side as his Italian friend quickly walks into the gym area. His stepfather waddles by his 20-year-old stepson and drags him in with them. He is holding him against his huge meaty right arm and right pec. “This is so fucking fun and incredibly hot Tommy. I am turning you both into huge freaks. Let’s see how big Gino gets.” The Italian stands a few feet away from them and starts to groan as he looks down and sees his chest and legs starting to expand. (He is wearing his college’s polo shirt, matching gym pants, ankle socks, and sneakers.) The young man is now laughing as he feels his arms and back doing the same in just a matter of seconds. He is not resisting it whatsoever as he hears his muscles stretching and inflating all over his growing frame. “Oh, my gawd Tom, it is the most incredible feeling. I have wanted to get big for years. The guy I got that protein bar from never told me that it would feel like this. This...is...SO FUCKING AWESOME!” As both Samir and Thomas look on, the Egyptian beast starts running his hands on his stepson’s private area and continues to squeeze his thick Arabian bicep on the young man’s face. Gino can see his cock rising in the front of his pants as it expands and starts leaking through the fabric. He then stares eagerly at his inflating biceps as they stretch the sleeves, pushing them further up his arm to his thickening shoulders. His lush black hair is getting thinner as he feels the stubble on his face getting noticeably thicker. “Does this turn you on Tom? I know I am really enjoying it. Your stepfather is the absolute best for turning me into this freak I am becoming.” Thomas sighs as he starts to feel himself trying to grow, but he is not so willing to just let it have its way with his body. (He is also wearing a polo shirt, but without the college logo on it, a pair of gym shorts, and flip flops.) Samir moans as he starts to stroke his big, hefty tool, watching Gino transform and knowing that his 20-year-old stepson is going to start at any moment. The Italian is starting to hit his alpha phase as he lets out several, “OH YEAHS!”, as his voice deepens even further, and the growth hits the pleasurable stage. He grunts in excitement as he hears fabric ripping on his pants and his top. His quads are now spilling out the sides of his shorts as he watches his pecs making a mockery out of the buttoned part of his shirt’s front. Both of his huge black-haired chest mountains are squeezed together and touching his now manlier chin as they gradually tear their way to freedom. He is watching Thomas, seeing him struggle to maintain his composure as he feels his own cock growing in his shorts. “LET IT GO TOM! Look how big I am getting. There won’t be a single person in my family that will recognize me now. I absolutely LOVE IT! OH...YEAH...” He grunts as his feet blast out of his sneakers and his socks disintegrate under the size of his growing legs and calves. He laughs as his huge cock tears through his pants and squirts a few jets of precum all over Samir’s workout equipment. The older beast moans as he pulls Thomas over to where the Italian beast is. The huge Egyptian puts his free hand on Gino’s back and feels it getting wider as the 19-year-old genetic freak’s shirt rips more and more with each additional inch of muscle expansion. The young beast tears his pants and shirt off revealing his huge and hairy frame to both of them. His beautiful greenish-blue eyes turn to look at both as he smiles directly at Thomas. He can see the fatigue on his best friend’s face as he pushes Samir’s arm away from him for the time being. He pulls the 20-year-old into his enormous arms, flexing his 24” cannons around his best friend’s sweaty back, and is trying to calm him down for the time being. “Tom...look me in the eyes. Don’t you want to get huge and powerful like me?” “I... uh...good gawd you are getting so massive Gino. Your man tits are literally going to smother me. I... I think I do want to, but there is a part of me that is really afraid.” “Just grow brother. I want to see you turn into a mass monster like me. Then, we can both take turns on your stepfather. That was the plan, right?” Samir moans as he hears Gino saying these things and shoots several more jets of cum all over the two young men. The Italian hulk yells in delight as he sees and feels his close friend starting to swell against him. Thomas now has his expanding arms wrapped around his best friend’s huge torso as they begin to test the limits of his sleeves. He can also feel his back cracking as he starts to get even taller. His swelling feet are now starting to smash his flip flops to bits. “OH, FUCK YEAH TOM! Embrace the hulk within you. You won’t regret any of this.” The growing beast has now started to growl as his inflating pecs and rapidly swelling back start ripping through his polo. The two other behemoths moan loudly watching him get freaky huge. His quads are now destroying his shorts as his calves double in size in seconds. Gino has now leaned in to start rubbing on his hulk buddy’s mountainous chest and is kissing him on the lips. Thomas is now growing a thick, brownish layer of fur on his face and body as he gleefully starts lifting his friend in the air. His shorts are now falling off him as he reveals his mammoth tool, which is now at least 11x7. Samir rips the rest of his stepson’s top off as he gets behind him and starts to massage Thomas’s huge glutes with his big Egyptian tool. The swelling beast stops kissing Gino to turn his head to speak to his stepfather. “What do you think you are doing, Samir?” His voice is now incredibly deep and masculine, which is exciting his Arab stepfather to no end. “OH...FUCK...Tommy...you are making me crazy right now. I have to conquer your gorgeous ass. It is calling to me.” The huge beast laughs as he arches his big butt down to let Samir enter him. “You are totally responsible for what you are about to do to me then, old man. I want you both inside me. Let’s make this happen.” He grunts loudly as he feels his stepfather’s big brown cock sliding inside him. He starts kissing Gino again as he grinds against the Egyptian’s huge man meat, who is in absolute heaven. It isn’t long before he feels Samir’s cum filling his insides. He is now slowly stroking his best friend’s big tool to prepare him for entry inside him as well. “OH SAMIR! You have been a really...bad...daddy... You are now turning me into a literal muscle god.” Thomas is now starting to grow again as his stepfather sighs feeling his son’s hole loosen up around his big penis. Gino lets go of his friend as he steps back a little to watch in awe as his best friend inflates even larger. The lust is evident in the beast’s voice when he repeats, “Bigger...YEAH...BIGGER...FUCK YES...MORE...Put your big dick inside me too Gino. Fill me up and I will feed you both my god seed.” Gino rushes over and squeezes his big rod in with Samir’s as the two beasts moan feeling their tools rubbing against each other. It isn’t long before the Italian hulk unloads inside Thomas, which prompts him to expand even bigger. The godlike muscle monster is now getting close to hitting the ceiling with his huge hands as he laughs hearing the room creaking. “You are both beyond worthy of my big...fat...load. I can’t be a god all by myself here. Gino...let me bathe you in my boys.” Thomas pulls their cocks out of his sloppy hole and turns around to slowly stroke his massive 18x12 schlong above his best friend’s head. After just a couple of minutes, Gino can feel himself getting drenched in the beast’s white rain. He quickly starts slurping it down his throat and feels himself growing rapidly. Samir is trying to get some of it too as he starts scooping it off the inflating Italian beast. “HAHA! Oh yeah Samir...enjoy the rush of growing into a monster.” The Egyptian laughs hysterically feeling himself swelling bigger as the room struggles to maintain its shape. The three gigantic hulks are now about to explode out of the walls. After Samir finishes his growth spurt which has him reaching nearly 9’ tall and over 550 pounds, he makes eye contact with the other monsters, and they knock some of the walls down in the house. The feeling of drywall and tiles hitting their tough skin excites the three hulks greatly as they playfully continue to destroy the property. In the distance, Gino can hear other incredibly deep voices from across the city. Thomas smiles and grabs his stepfather to drag him over to where his Italian best friend is standing. The three monsters, which weigh a combined 1800 pounds, and are between 9-10' feet tall, have their arms around each other and kiss for a few moments before making a few comments. “Can you hear them, Tom?” “Holy shit, I can Gino. There are more of us then?” “I hope there is another hulk like me boys.” “That would be awesome, Samir. One daddy is great, but two is even better.” “Wha...whoa...that looks like...FUCK YEAH...it is Randolph.” “OH...I know him. He told you about the protein bar then?” “Yep. It looks like Jake is with him and... mmm...a hot older daddy.” Samir notices the older beast and is leaking all over the ground. “I see him boys. Let’s go show them a good time.” “Absolutely Samir. Come on Gino. We are bigger and stronger than them, I guarantee it.” “Heh, no doubt about that Tom.” The three beasts finish disintegrating Samir’s house and start walking towards the other hulks. What do you think will happen now?

Ok guys, this is just a chapter that inspired me this wonderful story, they are chapters let's say....behind the scenes....what happens to the characters that we haven't been told, can you tell me what you think? Of course if you don't like it I won't make any more but here's my contribution! Uncle Ryan - Extra Cap 01 - Ben 01 Ben looked at his reflection in the mirror. “Gonna have fun tonight,” he thought to himself as he looked at his big, better, harder new body. what had happened after his visit to his brother Ryan and his son had changed his life forever. It had already been two weeks since he returned from his trip. At first he felt like he was collapsing over what had happened. Karen, his wife had reacted very differently than he expected. He had put on a shirt of his brother Rayan that he no longer used but which was tight and well outlined on his powerful torso, leaving nothing to the imagination, his hairy chest emerged with every breath from the V-neck, demonstrating how massive and powerful he was now. his exposed arms full of veins were barely above the triceps, with sleeves that seemed to depend on his powerful shoulders and which with each movement rose a little more, dangerously close to tearing, As if that wasn't enough, the sweatpants Ryan had given him seemed to hug his full, round ass and taut thighs like a second skin, leaving nothing to the imagination. He also noticed that two or three ladies at the airport had been eyeing him all the way from the exit to his SUV, not to mention the guy who had followed him to the bathroom who he could swear had seen bathing in his crotch once Ben in front of the mirror he had pulled up his shirt to check his abdomen as hard as a brick wall! "What the hell...!" - was the expression with which Karen reacted when she saw the man who looked like her husband but decidedly more like a comic book hulk come back in, so large hat she barely even recognized him! ""...but what...what happened to you Ben?!?!" a redhead asked the embarrassed big man in front of her who evidently wasn't expecting this reaction. "Honey..." he began to try to explain what that trip had meant and how it had profoundly changed him, trying to hug her but instead feeling pressure on his shirt that felt a loud RIIIP from his back, too wide and powerful to be contained by it anymore. "..don't you dare call me that...that was my husband's nickname...not this.....this.....monster!" - Karen's words came to Ben with a mixture of heaviness and annoyance. after all he was better now than the man who had left! Seeing the tear that is forming on the back of his shirt and hearing those words, Ben felt his anger rise, he took the shirt by the neckline and tore it away, as if it were a card sheet from a gift, he was surprised and at the same time he was sickened by it, from that mixture of power, erotic and liberation! "BEN!" Karen shouted "...but what do you think....oh my god....look at you....you're...you're disgusting!" - Ben still looked at the remains of the shirt in his hands, a smile forming on his lips mixed with lust and pleasure, for what he had just done..."Karen....my love...I...I..." - he tried to start again... but again he was interrupted by Karen: "Not a single word! I don't know what happened at your brother's place, I know that crazy guy has always been obsessed with the gym....horrible....really disgusting... but I want you to stop it immediately! .. .You're disgusting too!" at these umpteenth words Ban felt a surge of anger and pride inside, he felt like a volcano was about to explode, his chest swelled and expanded with every breath, his gaze became harder, veins began to swell on his arms and on his chest also visible through his mantle of salt-pepper hair that covered that chiseled and massive trunk! He moved his arm against the block, driving his huge fist in! continuing to look at his wife, now clearly upset. Karen was truly intimidated by her husband for the first time. Ben's gaze then softened, and he said, "Karen, sweetie, I like what happened to me, I like myself this way." the wife wasn't sure what to say....her husband just a week ago was a weak compliant little man who obeyed her every word....now she was faced with a determined, determined, massive muscular monster that she had no intention of doing what she had ordered. "...you like yourself like this...what...what do you mean?...that you won't stop?...that maybe..." Karen said, even more shocked as the minutes passed. "No. I won't stop with the weights, on the contrary....I really think that from today onwards I will continue this path, I like it, and I want more"... thus saying absentmindedly I pass my right hand, freed from the hole in the wall I'm still dirty with plaster and dust, on his massive chest, feeling it, savoring its size and strength, squeezing his left thigh with my left hand, flexing it for even more power. "...I want to be even more disgusting, honey." - Karen gasped at what she saw, her husband was adoring himself before her eyes, and she wanted more of it. in a certain sense she...did she...like it? No! it was not possible! It wasn't right! He was so disgusting! "Ben! Stop it! I...I'll leave if you keep going like this....oh keep going....I meant stop it!" The new Ben had seen the look of lust with which his wife had been observing him since he had shown his power, it was no longer the weak well, but a new and better well. and he liked it. He slowly approached his wife, intimidated by this muscular monster, asking her to accept what had now been decided and which would only get better, bigger, bigger, stronger. "No!...go away....I'm going away! I can't....you're....you're...so hot..NO!..I meant so disgusting! I have to go! "...she said moving away from Ben, biting her lower lip, her heart was beating fast...but why?!?!..."I'm leaving! she said heading towards the door...hesitating and staggering....this did not escape Ben who replied: "Ok Karen, go ahead...I will always be here...more disgusting than ever!...like this saying he made a most mucular, contracting his entire body, full of tension, anger and testosterone, emitting a low deep animal growl, which expresses everything, like a primordial bestial roar that finally freed the new and improved man from all the constraints that he had suffered over the years and accepted from his wife, as if he wanted to free himself from everything, causing his sweatpants to tear along the edges and on the front, showing off even more muscle than Karen could handle! "..OMG..." - was the last sentence he heard from his wife as she left with a mix of panic and lust, in an evident state of pleasure, given the puddle of vaginal fluid, which she left behind her. So this new path begins for Ben, finishing looking in the mirror and picking up his gym bag, now remembering it he could say that perhaps he could have acted, done or said different things. But he wouldn't have given up on the new self anyway. the memory of that moment had hardened Ben's virility, his display of strength, his domination over an obsessive and pressing wife, the sensation of mass and power. He dropped his gym bag and raised his arms, flexing his huge biceps on either side of his head. As he moved his head to the side to examine the mountains that jutted out on each arm, Ben seemed intoxicated by his own muscularity. As he stared at the massive pecs, layered abs and bulging arms, and could feel his cock twitch in response and wanting release from the prison of his jockstrap, this excited him even more and he flexed his massive chest. savoring the new dimension, the true essence of the animal he was becoming, the beast that wanted to be freed. Her cock getting harder, leaving drops of precum on the floor, “All This Hair, All These Muscles! I know STRONG!!! Bigger, BIGGER! PUMP ME GRR! GRRAHH” seeming to almost expand with every flex, like he was pumping his muscle's bigger and thicker growing right before his eye's! A huge bubble butt watching it be penetrated by the huge fingers hearing him groan even louder as he fingered the giant muscle crack. -well started rubbing his own cock watching hinself continue plowing his ass with his hand, spreading his stance further and further apart making the two gigantic cum filled balls come into view between the colossal legs. He gazed up and down the two pillars of muscle 's holding up the monster size frame getting down to the floor where a empty syringes standing next to his giant's feet. “UHHHH” - Ben roaring moan of pleasure watching him pull his hand out of his ass watching him bend over hearing a strange slurping noise. The mirror Ben 's cum covered face eating what looked like cups of sperm from his own hands rubbing it all over his body, squirting out more and more from the huge testicles. “MMm Fuck So Hot, Gonna Get So Massive, I will Be the BIGGEST!” it was so raunchy and hot at the same time. watching practically himself in the mirrr buck his ass of him wildly moaning louder and louder rubbing a wad of his man juice up his huge muscular crack of him suddenly shooting a massive load of cum on the mirror covering his reflection of him. Well let out an almost evil smile. He watched his muscled out self of him wipe some more of the cum off the mirror eating as much as he could, suddenly heading over to his bed reaching into the bag pulling out another syringe about to shoot up, it's gym time, remind himself, recovering from the lust of his new self.It's time to show what I can do, my true power Now it's time to get really huge, like his brother Ryan.

A quick one I wrestled out of my head ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I'm sitting at the desk in the office of my car repair shop to finish up some invoices. I'm enjoying how the clothes fit around my body when a rather loud vehicle drives into the parking lot. I stand up and stretch when I hear the roar and slowly make my way to the door. At 1.77m and 96kg I'm not a flyweight or bodybuilder but well built with a bit of a stomach. Just right for my operations. "Good day, what can I do for you?" I greet you, as you get out of your vehicle. I look you up and down briefly. “Looks very good,” I think to myself. I extend my hand for you to shake. I squeeze my hand tightly and feel the muscles in my forearm tighten. Veins stand out to show that I am by no means a weakling. "What brings you to me?" I ask you as a quick smile shows up on your face. I patiently wait for you to reply, as you point speechlessly to your car After a few moments you recomposes yourself and finally started talking: "My car needs to be inspected and serviced, but it suddenly became so loud on the way here." "Yes, I understand. Could you start the vehicle again for me and unlock the bonnet?" Fiddling with your keys after nearly dropping them, you do as you are told. The engine turns and something starts to rumble loudly while I walk around your SUV and take a look at the engine too Not finding any faults under the bonnet, but knowing what was going on, I walk up to you. "You can turn off the engine. I'll have to look at it from underneath. Everything on the engine is in order. The noise comes from the exhaust system, which happens after a certain age. Nothing unusual. I'll be back straight away." I go in to open the workshops garage door. Upon pressing the button, I suddenly feel a shock. But as quickly as it comes, it's gone again. "I think I need to get the door checked" I mumble to myself. I go back out to your vehicle. You get out to hand me the key. For reasons I don't understand myself yet, I decline and to the rear of your vehicle. Still not thinking about it, I grab the bumper and lift the rear so that the rear wheels of the SUV leave the ground. I moan with pleasure as I feel my muscles tense. My dungarees feel tighter than my butt and my thighs press into the material under the weight so that they are skintight. My flannel shirt is also stretched taut as I stand up to perform the deadlift. Crrrriiiiip The buttons on my forearms and wrists are popping off as they swell to the size of some people's biceps. My biceps press into the material so hard, that the veins are clearly visible, while my lats and shoulders press against the shirt ion the sides and almost make the material burst with my back and chest. I take a deep breath and take a step after step forward towards the workshop and push the 2t colossus onto the lifting platform, where I carefully set it down as if it had been a wheelbarrow. Once in the right spot , I bring the arms into position and ascend the car to the usual height, where I hit my head trying to go under the vehicle. Strange I say and ascend the car a little higher. Upon imspecting the underfloor, I quickly see the problem and call you towards me. "You see this? You have a hole in the exhaust after the catalytic converter. Due to the constant change of being hot and cold and also the weather conditions, the material is attacked and starts to rust. If I can loosen the clamps," I point to two metal rings , which are attached to the catalytic converter and the middle silencer with 3 screws, "I can replace the pipe up to the middle silencer. But if I get problems here, I'll have to replace everything from the catalytic converter onwards to the exhaust tip. It will cost 1000€, 750€ for the middle silencer and the pipe here and 250€ for the rear muffler". I say to you as my customer as I scratch my chest where hair is sprouting and the top button is having trouble staying in place. My biceps are pushing the material to the limit. “Should I try to solve it straight away?” I ask you and arm myself with an open-end wrench and a box wrench. I see that you are distracted staring at my body as if spellbound. I start to flex my chest. Rrrriiiip the top button rips off and hits you in the chest, bringing you out of the trance. Looking up at me, you nod briefly and I get to work. 2 screws are quickly loosened. I place the wrenches on the third bolt and try to turn it, but nothing happens at first. It has corroded and sits in there bomb-proofed. After 2 more attempts, I try again with all my might. I push myself into the ground and try to push the wrench in my my right hand as I pull on the wrench in my left hand. I bite my teeth and my face swells red from the exertion. Veins bulge at my temples. GRRRRRRRRAWWWWW RRRRRRIIIIIIIIIPPPPPPP PING PING PING An animalistic growl leaves my mouth. Under the strain, the chest, neck, trapezius, shoulder and arm muscles swell explosively. The otherwise very durable fabric of my shirt tears as my biceps and triceps explode. A roadmap of Veins, the thickness of tubes decorate my arm which swelled to the size of Arnold's thigh. The straps of my dungarees are torn as the buttons and the material underneath are catapulted in all directions by my explosively expanding muscles. At the end of the workshop a window bursts when the buttons hit it like bullets. Standing straight up again, the front of my dungarees fold down, exposing my entire upper body. My chest is so big that people might think I could give shelter to a person, shoulders and back so wide that a double door looks like a normal one. My hair touching the undercarriage of the car. "It's loose" I open the hand that grew twice as big. Inside are the screws and two lumps of metal that were once the two wrenches. I'm a little dizzy and I'm going to drink some water first. I put everything on my toolbox and turn to you when I notice you standing there in awe. Your tongue licks your lips as you stare at my body. But something is strange. You seem smaller but that's not it... Suddenly I see your license plate come into my field of vision and I know what's going on. The lift lowers... quickly... You panic Acting quickly and without thinking too much, I throw myself over you and push you to the ground beneath me. Your face is gently pressed into my chest by my hand, a nipple touching your lips while my other hand is pressed against the underbody of your car. My breath on your neck as I turn my face to you. "Everything OK?" I ask you with great affection. You nod briefly and start to look up and see the car floating in the air above us. I move my hand under your butt and lift you off my thigh where you are sitting. I press my foot into the ground CRACK RRRIPPP One of the tiles breaks under the pressure of my strength. The legs of my pants tear as thighs as wide as your body and burst through with veins and strength. I rise higher and higher, holding the SUV above my head with one hand and pressing you against me with the other hand. I put you on your feet, add my second hand and place the vehicle on the ground. I stand up and walk towards you. You're just as high as my nipples. I lift you into my arms again and make my way to the office and walk through the gate, my shoulders as high as the upper door frame and twice as wide. “Then let’s get down to business.”

Richy stood leaning against the thick planks of wood that held up the pier just outside one of Groff's beaches. The waters were relatively calm, with a moderate amount of wind picking up the occasional splash of seawater to send a light spray of mist onto Richy's face. The sun was high in the sky and shining down hard on the creamy torso of the handsome ginger and sending droplets of sweat rolling tantalizingly down his sculpted form. The young alpha was wearing nothing more than a pair of bright blue swim trunks, a pair of fake Ray Ban's, and some very comfy sandals. His new physique stood out on the secluded stretch of the sandy beach he was standing on. His six-pack was perfectly cut, ripped and immaculate, his newly defined arms and chiseled thighs well-proportioned in relation to his wider torso and overall he cut a striking figure. One look at the hot redhead and you couldn't help but be simultaneously intimidated and attracted to him. Or at least, that's what he thought. Richy's expression soured behind his sunglasses as he thought about all the attention he had gotten already, without any of the action he hoped for. Where he walked, heads turned. Their eyes roved up and down his masculine body, unabashedly ogling his attractive physique. He'd gotten compliments, flirtatious winks, double takes, and even a few phone numbers in the hours since arriving to the beach. But none of these appreciative looks had resulted in anything more, which was where he had expected his bulk and newly gained attractiveness would get him. His pensive sulking was interrupted by a soft buzzing from his pocket. Any bites yet? Richy bit his lip in irritation. Dante was so fucking nosy. A few. It wasn't a complete lie. There were loads of other half-naked men on the beach, all attractive specimens to say the least. Many of them well built, with extremely fit bodies. He caught one or two out of the corner of his eye shooting glances in his direction, checking him when they thought he wasnt looking. No one seemed brave enough to approach. We talked about this bro. Confidence! Easy for you to say. You're way bigger than me. Yea and I didn't get that way without nailing a virgin or three. Oh fuck off. There was a noticeable delay in the next message, as if Dante was surprised or taken aback by Richy's outburst. I did. Again and again. And look at me now. Quit being a pussy and take the initiative. If they aren't already thinking it, make them wish for you to come and fuck them wet and wild. Your optimism is inspiring. Another delay. This time a high resolution image of Dante's massive cock popped up. It was hard and proud, dripping in cum, covered in bulging veins. There was a sticky glistening trail of white seed running from his bulbous head down into his well trimmed pubes. There was a blurry face sitting out of frame, some mystery man who Dante had just no doubtably just fucked silly. Richy felt his own member swell in his trunks as he looked back at Dante's hard and huge beautiful cock in it's most flattering light. Another buzz. A little taste of what's to come once you stop over thinking things. Richy scoffed and locked his phone, slipping it back into the pocket of his bright swim trunks. He sighed and turned his attention back to the crowd scattered on the sandy beach. Sunbathers, swimmers, surfers. Lots of prime candidates. Richy left his hideout under the pier and mingled back into the crowd, casually strutting across the beach and keeping his eyes peeled for anyone that might be watching. He was careful to straighten his posture and stretch out his shoulders to make himself look bigger and more appealing to wandering eyes. His new body definitely stood out amongst the crowd. His big chest and sculpted abs practically sparkled in the sun as the ocean breeze misted him with sea spray. Richy's legs flexed and swelled with each step and drew attention to his thick thighs and tight ass. Throughout the walk, he caught a few more sly glances that held a little longer than he'd expected. A young guy playing volleyball flexed a bit more than he had been before, showing off his fine tan skin and his wide shoulders for Richy's appreciation. Some cute twink wearing a sombrero winked while setting up a grill as Richy passed by. Even some hunky dad walking up the beach with his kid gaped at him from behind sunglasses, trying and failing to be subtle. The ginger hunk felt his heartbeat race as dozens of sets of eyes watched him make his way to the burger joint at the other end of the beach. It felt exhilarating to hold so much power over the watching crowd, knowing he'd be stuck in some man's head for hours or days afterwards. Maybe he'd even be the inspiration to some wild wank session tonight as some stud got off to the image of his plump ass. Feeling a bit more full of himself, Richy leaned on the long bar counter and flagged down a server. The man turned around from the register and flipped his long silky brunette hair off of his face. His hazel eyes scanned Richy up and down appreciatively and there was a noticeable hitch in his breath. Richy couldn't help but relish the shock and arousal written plainly across the man's face. It felt like he was a kid in a candy shop able to get any sweet that he wanted. The bartender's face quickly switched back to a neutral customer service face as he greeted Richy, walking over from the other end of the bar. Richy looked the man up and down from behind his sunglasses and felt his heart race a bit faster. This guy looked like just his type. Even in the frumpy casual-but-corporate beach uniform he stood out as a fine specimen, perfect for a quickie. As he walked Richy began to fantasize of all the things he’d want to do to the man, assuming he was down to fuck. Confidence, huh? "What can I get you?" "Piña colada, with a bit extra cream." Richy replied suggestively. The brunette began to prepare his order with a nervous smile on his face. He was cute, for sure. He reminded Richy of himself before he'd met Thor, albeit a bit bulkier. He was slender and lithe with a dancer's build and warm brown skin. He had soft facial features and full kissable lips that were flanked on either side by warm wavy brown locks that fell to his shoulder. Richy's eyes traveled to the smaller man's tight waist, admiring the two perky globes of beef that were underneath his fitting black shorts. The rest of his body screamed "tight" from under his blue shirt, causing his growing appetite to yearn for a better view of what was underneath. The man set the cold drink down in front of Richy and flashed another hospitable smile. "Anything else?" he asked politely, and then swallowed hard, maybe hopeful, maybe anxious. Without missing a beat, Richy placed his lips on the straw to the drink and slurped down the whole thing in one long draft, keeping his eyes locked on the cute man from behind his sunglasses. The man's mouth dropped in astonishment and Richy saw his eyes grow wide at the not-so-subtle display. He couldn't help but smirk at his awed gaze. "Yea. Are you busy in ten minutes?" Richy asked directly. "Yeah! Uh, I mean. I go on break in five." Damnit. Dante was right. *** A shorter piece that maybe puts some insight into the mind of someone who's not as confident in their new found sexy powers as Dante, Jason or Thor. This is an example of the kind of "charachter driven" update i''ll have in the future however this was a small one. Also it gave me an excuse to generate an AI image of Richy, see below.

Uncle Ryan - Extra Cap 03 - Andrew 01 I had finally gotten the transfer and the chance to study near my Uncle Ryan's house, my parents were helping me pack my things, they would be sent to my new address and they would arrive with me, while I drove across the state for reach my uncle. "...Honey..." my mother began "..do you really have to send all these supplements that you insist on taking...? You don't want to waste any more time at the gym while you're at Uncle Ryan's, do you? We talked about this gym thing, it's too much...Ben, tell him something..." I rolled my eyes hearing these words, as usual she was trying to impose her thoughts, my mother was very redundant in the things she had been telling me for two years now, so going to the gym was not only a waste of time , money and I should have stopped as soon as possible, even if I think she was convinced that it was just a consequence of Covid and having to be locked up in a house that allowed me to train in the garage with dad's old equipment, she didn't see all this as progress... as dad had confided to me... but it made me... disgusting in her eyes...I looked instead my father support, but as always my father was too...delicate in these moments? "honey, come on...let's leave it alone, our son will be leaving soon, let's focus on saying goodbye to him and wishing him a good trip..." But my mother had a different opinion.."Oh Ben! Shut up! Our son should do... classical dance! Swimming or padel maybe! Not this... this thing!" - "but honey..." my father tried again, while I had fortunately almost finished the last bag to load into the car and close the last box..."What are you saying! Ben, let's leave it alone! She said, now furious and freezing my father with one of her severe and hard looks, which ended any discussion! - lowering his gaze, my father greets me, wishing me a good journey and in a low voice not to leave the gym. I affectionately squeezed him to me, feeling his breath of relief, complicity and love in that embrace and affection. While my mother barely kisses me, recommending me again to leave the gym and not stop to wander through the various cities I would meet but to go straight to Uncle Ryan and the university. I waved to them again from the car. I had finally left, a new adventure awaited me, the journey was quite long but I would have made two planned stops. I stopped after 6 hours in the small city of New Heaven, a very beautiful small city that I had seen days ago on the internet but which attracted me for two things. Their cheese cake factory. And the best supplement shop I knew, Eddie's, from which I had ordered a lot of supplements over the last 3 years and with whom I had formed a virtual friendship that I wanted to consolidate today. Eddie had given me a lot of important and useful suggestions in these two years, I knew he was a serious and professional bodybuilder but I had only seen the small photos on his WhatsApp contact, never being able to understand his size well, I was curious, and it was the perfect time to meet him! what attracted me were his size, his blue eyes like the sea on his tanned skin, military style shaved hair and black beard with a gray streak, and from those photos he always seemed too big for the cameras. I found his shop immediately, Eddi had sent me the location. I entered the shop which looked like a bodybuilder's paradise! Full shelves of all sorts of supplements, proteins of all kinds or whatever supplement you want! on every wall there are images of the biggest ifbb and mr olympia champs, and motivational phrases under each of them! And there in the center of the shop, I saw it! Eddie! Oh fuck! He was really huge! He had to be at least 300 lbs, Eddie, was a boy of about 35 years old, as always he had a short haircut, military style, black that matched his well-groomed beard with his typical gray streak,a bull neck which in the position in which he was placed further enhanced his size well beyond his head, broad and full shoulders, massive arms with large veins that curled into massive and evidently strong forearms, a chest that touched his his chin, heavy, broad and swollen. And I still had to really realize how big he was. he was bent over what looked like a catalogue, he hadn't noticed or recognized me at first, and I heard him say in a deep, hoarse voice "Here, come forward boy, I'll be with you straight away!" - I feel a shiver down your spine at just some simple words...damn I liked it! Even my cock in response to his voice or perhaps the situation, responded by becoming plump and full. As I approached, Eddie looked up, grimacing as if sizing me up, and then broke into a wide smile, "Andrew!!" he smiles back and he moves from behind the counter...fuck! He was even bigger and wider than I thought with his whole figure in front of me now! Eddie was wearing a gray sports top, it must have been at least 3XL, but it was tight around his torso, almost by a miracle it hadn't exploded yet, I think. His trousers must also be 3XL but his monstrous thighs stretched them well on the sides...absurd! We hugged...I would never have left him again if it had been for me, but it didn't seem the right momento for that, even though Eddie noticed almost immediately during our conversation my hard cock in my sweatpants that I badly tried to hide between one conversation and another, behind shelves or packages of protein. "...Hey Friend" - he told me at a certain point "You don't have to be ashamed of that, we're just normal!" he said flex his left arm and winking at me! putting a strain on the sleeve of the shirt that seemed to be begging not to end up in shreds as he flexed his huge arm - "oh my...how big are those arms Eddie...?" - I said intimidated - "just 22inch and it's growing!" I was shocked, I was in front of what looked like a bowling ball created on the PC with Photoshop but this was all real and in front of my amazed eyes and my wide open mouth "oh...um...sorry Eddie...noon I just wanted..." - I tried to say but Eddie pressed me "Don't worry, you've never seen someone as big as me, right?" he said, getting into a side chest pose that literally caused the shirt he was wearing to rip to the side and up his sleeve to completely lose his battle to resist those cannons that were his monstrous arms. "Wow!"...I said, while Eddie started laughing out loud and saying"..hahahah shit it's the 4th this week, I'm going to destroy it! I'm too big for these clothes hahahah" so saying with his other hand he pulled the handle away which tore completely from his torso completely exposing his enormous chest, abdomen, shoulders and arms. damn he was really huge! "so? what do you say? I'm 320 lbs, but no limits!" He winked at me again, with a killer smile and did a double bicep in front of me, widening his chest and pushing his chest up so that his nipples were pointing downwards, it was so full and wide! "I..." I started to say, trying to find the right words to describe this sight in front of me! While Eddi, switching from the frontal double biceps to a frontal back expansion, smiled at me and said "Well I think from that large spot on your gym pants, you're liking what you see, kid!" fuck, I was in complete confusion, the precum was out of control and I could only nod at this whole show of pure testosterone! and Eddie seemed to be aware of what he was doing to me, and appreciated it, he told me to follow him in the back, he put the cart right back at the door and we headed into the warehouse behind the store, And he turned around, I hadn't yet had the chance to see that back, broad, dense, powerful and massive, it looked like a rock of muscular rock! And those buttocks that moved sinuously from under his trousers like globes of living marble, I followed him like a hungry puppy...hungry for his muscle, I wanted to adore him and feel that monstrous mass of pure power under my hands, feel his power, feeling his muscles, warehouse where in addition to boxes there were three large mirrors and well positioned lights where Eddie certainly spent time posing and checking his development, and he stopped suddenly making me slam against him, making me fall backwards and I think he did it on purpose "if you liked what you've seen so far....get ready for this!" he said with his powerful voice without even turning around and starting to widen his back, wider, wider and even more... fuck! my cock was painfully crying out for assistance, I had to go out to give it vent....Eddie was aware of it, he turned around, looked at me with those blue eyes of his and said "what are you waiting for, get out your throbbing cock, boy." - I did so immediately, "...sure....Edd.."- "Sir, now, boy" he corrected me, and continues "I like it when I cause these reactions, I'm so fucking huge, I work hard for this muscular monster body that I am....because I'm monstrous right, boy?" I could only nod , and and say softly, "yes sir..."while I was looking at this real mucular monster, while he continued to pose he began to sweat profusely making his tanned skin shiny and salty. "Look at my size, imagine the power I possess!" continuing to move from pose to pose, and he continued to say while the sweat had now outlined his clearly visible package and his wide and deep buttocks! "fuck! I'm sweating between the lights and these pants, it's time to take them off" with that Eddie simply ripped them away, revealing his massive quads used to tons of squats and deadlifts and his wide, diamond-hard calves, causing more precum with a violent spill, that covered my abdomen, even I was now sweating as all over my body which now looked as if it had undergone intense training! But the show had yet to begin, Eddie saw that reaction in me and a diabolical smile appeared on his face, it seemed he wanted to completely paralyze me with his icy eyes and that perfect, masculine and diabolical smile he had now. "well boy, it's time you saw what a bodybuilder really looks like, what it means to be big!" - relaxed from the front, with fluid movements he moved on to a double biceps but this time with the thighs in sight it seemed like a completely different thing, "Great...the best feeling ever...nnnnggh...So big" he continued to say as he went through the poses posing, abs and legs exploding, bull triceps in side pose, and then it came! "Look at this boy!"...he said to me, and THUMP...as he slammed and stomped his foot violently on the floor, a thunder dismembered...as he shook out his powerful quadriceps and widened his torso trying to embrace as much space as possible , he emitted a guttural, deep and bestial sound and did the most muscular pose!"GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!" he roared, veins as thick as tubes sprouting all over his body, baring and gnashing his teeth and drooling like an inhuman beast hungry for muscle, power and even more testosterone. "...Harder...bigger...moore"....he said tightly as he squeezed his monstrous mass even more, causing me to have a violent and powerful explosion of cum in disbelief in front of so much inhuman muscle mass and testosterone power! "good boy..." but that protein shouldn't be wasted... saying that I saw him lower himself towards me, in disbelief and amazement, Eddie licked all my cum and began to suck my still hard cock, greedily looking for more cum from me, he put his hands on his shoulders, making me taste his powerful hot musoclar mass, and pumped by the posing and wet by his sweat, causing my balls already painfully worn out by his show a violent second cumshot which he sucks deeply until the last drop! He stood majestically and huge above me, dominant and powerful, his full cock struggling furiously with the confines of his jockstrap, his full red head visibly poking out the top of a much too worn elastic....fuck I think that monster could have easily ripped his cock cage open by himself. fabric if he wanted! Absurd! His precum dripped from his slit, he licked off a few drops with his rough, meaty fingers, tapping them into his lips, and then I noticed something I hadn't noticed, He looked...was he bigger than before? But was it possible? Wasn't it supposed to be the pump...or the prospect....or not...? After what seemed like an interminable moment, with his dominant gaze and devilish smile finally Eddie said to me "Nice to meet you Andrew! Now clean yourself up and come to the shop we have some things to discuss!" saying this I leave myself there, shocked, as he heads to his clothing department to put on something he already hoped would be even tighter!

Ok, here's chapter 3. Chapters 2 and 3 were kinda short, but I'm working on Chapter 4. Maybe I'll get inspired and make it a little longer and more exciting. In the meantime enjoy. My Friend Pete — Chapter 3 Well, Saturday night rolls around and Pete and I go to this local bar and pool hall in town. The place smelled of smoke, beer and some other unidentified odors, making me wonder why the health department hasn’t shut them down yet. We grabbed a table over by the wall and ordered a couple beers. We then started arm wrestling each other to see if anyone in the place would take the bait. It didn’t take long before a few people started gathering around to watch. When there was enough people looking on, I put Pete’s arm down to the table (as prearranged), and said, “Ok, that’s 3 out of 5. Pay up.” Pete then handed me a 20. One of the big guys watching looked at me and said, “You think you’re something college boy, beating this little guy. Let’s see how you do against a real man. I bet I could slam your fist down so hard the table would crack.” That earned a few cheers from other locals and they started egging us on. I looked him up and down and said, “I don’t waste my time on armatures. If you want to wrestle me, you gutta beat my friend here first.” He looked at me and then at Pete and said with a snarl, “Ok, I’ll smash the pipsqueak and then take care of you, college boy!” I then said, “Ok, but let’s make it interesting.” I took a wad of bills out of my pocket and placed it on the table. “Match this and we can get started.” The local guy’s eyes bulged out as he looked at the stack of bills. He laughed as he saw what he thought was some easy money. He turned to one of his pals and said, “Bill, can you spot me some cash. I’ll split the winnings with you. It’ll be easy money.” His pal said, “You sure about this, Tony? That’s a big chunk of cash there.” Tony glared at him and growled, “You know I can beat these clowns.” and Bill counted out an equal amount of cash on the table. The local guy took my seat across from Pete and they locked hands. The waitress acted as ref and started the match. Pete did his usual act of pretending to struggle, going back and forth, making his opponent think he had a chance. After a few minutes of toying with him he slammed the guy’s arm to the table with a crash. When I looked down, there was a crack in the table. I smiled and collected the money. Bill, who put up the cash, said, “Wait a minute, college boy. Not so fast. How about double or nothing with the left hands? You just got lucky, is all.” He looked at Tony, “Whadaya say, Lefty?” His friend was apparently left handed and he was sure, since it was a close match, he would win left handed. Tony gave him a dirty look, but couldn’t back down now. Pete and I looked at each other and agreed. They locked hands and the waitress counted down from 3. This time Pete held the neutral position for a minute, letting his opponent struggle. The smile on Pete’s face might have been a bit too much, as his opponent was really starting to get pissed. With some grunting Tony started to make some progress, or so he thought. The smile never left Pete’s face as he slowly pushed his arm to the table and held it down for a few seconds to drive home his point. You could see the steam coming from this guy’s ears as the crowd started yelling, some praising Pete and other berating Tony. Tony was not a happy camper and neither was Bill. I thought I’d push it a bit more, knowing that if things got ugly, Pete and I could handle ourselves. I looked at Bill and said, “I’ll tell you what, I’ll give you a chance to even things out. Double or nothing again, but this time your guy can use both arms.” The crowd really was fired up now and there was no way Tony and Bill could turn down an offer like that. After all, there is no way this little guy can win against both of Tony’s arms. Apparently, no one noticed the hard, bulging muscles on Pete’s arm. They locked hands again. This time Tony placed his other hand on top of the two locked fists and the waitress counted down. Tony pulled with all his strength and put all his weight into it. But Pete’s arm wouldn’t move. You could see the hard baseball bicep bulging on Pete's arm and the rippling ropes of muscle on his forearm as he held off his opponent's two arms with ease. Someone from the crowd pointed out how hard and ripped Pete's arm looked, which pissed Tony off even more. Then, without warning, he slammed Tony’s fists down so hard it knocked Tony off his seat and sent him crashing to the floor. At this point I figured we better leave, since Tony and Bill were really pissed off. I was also sure they had several friends in the bar ready to back them up in a brawl. I gathered up the money and gave the waitress $100 for our two beers, then we headed for the door. Pete heard it first, the click of a pistol being cocked. He pushed me aside just as a shot rang out. In a flash Pete threw a chair at the guy with the gun, knocking the gun to the floor. What happened next was mostly a blur. Pete grabbed the gun and squeezed just enough to damage the mechanism so it wouldn’t fire then tossed it aside. While he was doing that someone smashed a chair over Pete’s back. Pete turned and looked at his attacker, who looked back with a shocked expression. Pete grabbed him by the collar and knocked him out cold with a quick jab. Two other guys grabbed Pete’s arms (amazed at how hard and muscular they felt), while Tony smashed his fist hard into Pete’s stomach. Tony let out a cry as he nearly broke his hand on Pete’s rock-hard abs. Using the guys holding his arms as support Pete lifted himself up and kicked Tony with both legs, sending him flying across the room, smashing into the bar. He then swung his arms forward, smashing his two would-be captors into each other, knocking them out as well. A half dozen guys then went after Pete. I jumped in and took out a couple guys that were going to join in the fight, while Pete took out the rest. When the dust settled, there were several guys on the floor with broken jaws, ribs, and multiple bruises. At this point we high-tailed it out of there before the police arrived and threw our asses in jail. When we got back to our dorm, we counted up our winnings before taking a shower and turning in. We decided we wouldn’t try this again, at least not for a while. The last thing we wanted was to get in trouble and be kicked off the wrestling team.

Thanks for all the comments. I'm glad to see you enjoyed reading it as much as I did writing it. Here's Chapter 2 for your reading pleasure. My Friend Pete — Chapter 2 As the semester went on we continued to work out together, although I now knew he was just going through the motions. He was still a great workout partner, since I could always depend on him for a spot and to push me to my limits and beyond. On weekends we would go to the campus Ratskeller to knock down a few beers and listen to some music. There were about a half dozen of us that hung out together, talking about the football game or the girl in the calculus class that one of the guys had the hots for, but was afraid to make a move, or other such matters of great importance to college guys. One night there were several members of the football team at another table arm wrestling each other and placing some friendly wagers on each match. Pete and I looked at each other and both had the same idea. We both said simultaneously, “Let’s get in on that action.” We walked over to their table and Pete said, “Hey guys. Wanna see how the wrestling team does against the football team? I have a 20 that says my pal here can beat your best guy.” “You’re on!” Said Chad, the captain of the team. He wasn’t the one who I would be wrestling though. Bruno, who was the huge center on the starting lineup, stepped up to the table and said in a deep guttural voice, “You’re going down little guy!” Now I’m not exactly little, at 6’ 3” and 210 pounds, but compared to this 300+ pound giant, I did feel small. At this point I’m thinking this may not have been the best idea. We sat opposite each other and locked hands. Chad held our fists and counted down from 3. As we started pushing I saw the surprise on Bruno’s face as I was holding him back. He then pushed harder and I put everything I had into it. I had done quite a bit of arm wrestling, so my technique was pretty good. You should have seen his expression as I started to put him down. He then put all his strength, and weight into it and eventually put me down. The captain took the 20 and said in a somewhat condescending tone, “That was a pretty good fight for a wrestler.” I then came back, “That was just the warmup. I bet you 100 bucks my little friend here can beat your guy.” That drew a lot of laughter from the football team. Pete then said with a smirk, “Don’t worry, I’ll go easy on you.” “In your dreams” said the center as they moved into position across from each other. He looked a little concerned when he saw Pete’s solid, ripped biceps bulging as he reached over, but he thought to himself “that’s just for show. My arm is still much bigger. I can easily take him.” Pete just smiled. Pete was half the weight of this guy and it looked almost comical as they faced up across the table. The captain held their fists and counted down from 3 again. Pete just sat there with his arm in the neutral position as he watched the big guy struggle to put him down, but his hand wouldn’t move even an inch. The big buy was struggling with all his strength, and sweating profusely from the effort, but Pete’s arm wouldn’t move. As they sat there in an apparent stalemate, Pete’s arm was on full display. The round peak of his biceps showing a very pronounced split and the cables of his forearm, laced with veins was looking impressive, even though it was much smaller than Bruno’s. Pete then starts toying with him, letting his arm go down past the 45° point. He was even pretending to struggle then suddenly, in one quick move, he slammed the center’s hand down to the table with a loud bang. The whole place went quiet as they looked on in disbelief. The footballers were accusing Pete of cheating, saying it was rigged, and all kinds of other excuses, but Pete just took the money and said, “Thanks guys, nice doing business with you.” At that the center lunged at Pete, angry as hell. Pete easily flipped him on his back with a crash and stood over him with a smile. At this point the ruckus attracted the attention of the bouncer, who was heading over. Pete extended his hand to pull the center up saying in a voice loud enough for the bouncer to hear, “You okay, bud? You gotta watch that floor. It gets slippery with all the spilled beer.” Not wanting to get in trouble and end up on the bench for the next game, Bruno took Pete’s hand and got up. In a silent show of dominance he squeezed Pete’s hand as hard as he could, expecting at least a wince out of him, but to his surprise Pete matched the force and then some, until the center winced and pulled his hand away. We went back to our table to finish our beers, leaving the football team scratching their heads, trying to figure out how this little guy beat their strongest teammate. They thought it was either some really good technique or their center got a cramp (as he was claiming to save face). They finally decided it must have been a cramp. On the way back to the dorm I said to Pete, “Did you see the faces on those guys when you slammed his fist down? It was epic.” “Yeah,” replied Pete, “and the expression on the big guy’s face when I was holding him in the neutral position no matter how hard he tried. But the best part was after I helped him off the floor, he tried to squeeze my hand when we were shaking. He thought he could make me wince and pull away, but he was the one who winced.” We continued to laugh about the whole thing the rest of the way back to the dorm. A few weeks later, we were in the Rat again, shooting the shit with our friends over a few beers, when the captain of the football team yelled, “Hey wrestler dude! How about giving us a chance to win our money back?” I yelled back, “What’d you have in mind? I don’t see your center here tonight.” No, “we have another challenger for your little friend.” Pete got up and started walking over to their table to see who it was. I knew Pete could take on anyone they wanted to put up against him, so I got our buddies to put up some cash too. When we got to the table we put the money down and said, “Okay, we’re in. Can you match this?” They all dug into their wallets to match what we put on the table. They were all too willing to put up their money. They must really have a ringer here. Pete sat down at the table and waited for his opponent. A big guy pushed his way through the crowd and sat across from Pete. Chad said, “This is Seth. Seth, this is Pete. Oh and did I mention Seth’s the state arm wrestling champion.” That drew a roar of laughter from the football team. Pete and I just smiled and said, “Bring it on!” as Pete extended his arm ready to lock up. This guy was picky about the grip, so it took a while to get set, but finally the captain counted down again and the match began. The arm wrestler tried for a quick win, but Pete stopped it short of the table. He played with him for a little while, with the advantage going back and forth, making it look like a close matchup. Eventually Pete put the arm wrestler’s hand down to the table, much to the surprise of the entire football team and most of all, the arm wrestler. All of our buddies were cheering and whooping it up, which didn’t make the football team very happy. Pete then said to the arm wrestler as they shook hands, “Good match! Want to go double or nothing with our left hands?” The arm wrestler said, “I’m willing, but it’s their money. Ask them.” They did what football players do, they huddled together discussing the odds that Pete could beat him again. After all, it was a close match. Eventually they agreed, pulling out their wallets to match the total money on the table. They locked hands and at “go” they started. The arm wrestler went for the quick win again, but this time Pete’s hand didn’t move. The arm wrestler tried with all his skill and strength, but couldn’t move Pete’s arm. He then said, “Christ! It’s like arm wrestling a bloody statue!” The football team was getting worried now. It was looking like they were going to lose a lot of money tonight. Pete held him there for what seemed like an eternity. Then he slowly and deliberately pushed his arm down until it hit the table. Again my buddies and I began to whoop it up. I grabbed the money and said, “Thanks guys. I’ll tell you what, to show our appreciation I’ll by you all a round of beers.” They weren’t happy, but they weren’t going to turn down free beer. I paid out their share to my buddies and paid for the round out of my winnings. Back at the dorm I turned to Pete, “you know, I bet we could make some serious cash doing this.” Pete looked at me and said, “I don’t think we’ll get those guys to put up any money again. Not after I beat their ringer so badly.” “You’re right. We’ll have to go somewhere else. Maybe we can go to some bars in town and take on the locals. I’m sure every bar has some guy nobody can beat.”

Part 2 I began with my routine for the day. Except for the fact that this was the first time we caught each other’s eye working out. Jason waved at me and I waved back. Didn’t think anything of it really just being polite. I began my next exercise as today was back day. Had my noise canceling earbuds on and was focused on the movement and the stretch. All of that while trying to keep my mind off the heat in the gym on another warm day. I finished my last rep on the back extension and reached for my water and saw a shoe out the corner of my eye. I looked up to see Jason saying something behind me and I took the earbud out of my ear and asked if he was standing there long. He laughed and said he didn’t realize that I had earbuds in and figured something was up when I wasn’t responding but also realized I could have just been focused on my set like most others in here. He was standing there shirtless with sweat dripping down his mountainous traps to his newly enlarged pec shelf and down his pecs. While Jason repeated what he said, I had followed one trail of sweat that slid all the way down to his waist following the striations of his mass like a riverbed of muscle. Of course, I had to pretend to wipe sweat out of my eye. All of this sounded like a long period of time but it was really a matter of a minute or less. From how I was seated the height of the seat on the machine was high enough for me to be at eye level mid chest for him but still able to see his face looking down at me. He had a brutish look to his face, which if you saw him from afar and didn’t know him you would think he would just beat the shit out of you for no reason. Jason began to repeat what he thought I heard, saying he remembers overhearing a conversation with the pretty boys, as he calls the pros that workout here. He continued about how they were trying to convince me to cut but I abruptly decided against it and wanted mass. He then said he noticed that after that statement they just ignored me basically forever more. Jason figured that he had something to do with my mind being changed because he remembers coming nearby purposefully and took his shirt off as well to show the differences between pretty boys and the big boys. He also figured that I may have likely noticed that his chest had grown significantly along with his back. That was my cue to chime in and man did I. I told him that I did notice and was amazed by it. Jason smiled again and said yeah I’m proud of em, while flexing his chest in front of me. He has been watching me for the past few weeks to see my determination to continue down the path of being huge and asked if I was really serious about bulking up for size and mass or just a phase. I wasted no time telling Jason that after seeing him that day my mind was made up. I wanted to be that guy that people have to walk around on the sidewalk because I’m so wide, that guy that has to turn sideways because the doorway is too small for my frame, and be that guy not ashamed to show off my size and mass in public to the point where its just better for me to not wear much because I stretch all of my clothes to the point of bursting all the time. I don’t know if it was the smell of musk that Jason was exuding but apparently I was talking a mile a minute but he caught everything and had to tell me to slow down. I apologized and said I didn’t know what came over me. Jason reassured me that it was alright and that he was glad to hear it. He motioned for me to follow him to the locker area and as we were walking he formally introduced himself to me as Jason. I replied and told him I’m Kevin. He gave me a card from his gym bag with a QR code on it and said to scan it and meet him there in about an hour. I did as instructed, scanned the code for the address and saw it wasn’t that far, finished up my last set for my back and then headed over that way. I arrived at a modest looking flat and rang the doorbell. Jason came to the door and invited me in and motioned me to the front room next to the front door. He was still shirtless with his workout shorts on and yes compared to his upper body his lower body was lacking but this was still a massive guy compared to an average person like myself. I sat in the chair next to the couch and Jason took the couch and leaned forward to start talking to me. “Kevin, I’m going to ask one more time to be sure you are serious in your desire because I take this seriously and don’t want to waste time but are you certain size and mass is what you are aiming for as a goal?” I leaned forward to Jason and said, “Hell yeah!” Excellent! Jason exclaimed then we will be workout partners. Just like that I asked? Just like that Jason replied. We will workout together, meal prep together, the whole 9. Our only focus is getting bigger and more massive and as you can see it is possible but it is damn hard doing it by yourself.

Here's the first part of the second story called "The Arrival" which will be split into three chapters/parts. It's a sort of story within a story and features Archie from the Muscle University/Deano series... The Arrival By ArchieLovesMuscle November 20 in Stories ArchieLovesMuscle Posted November 20 Hi guys! Long time lurker here on the Muscle Fiction Forums. I’ve been reading and admiring all of the great stories on here for years and have always wanted to have a go at writing my own but I’ve always been a bit scared that it wouldn’t be very good or that no one would read or comment on it! So a little background as to how this story came about. I’m currently at university studying English and as part of my degree, I’m doing a Creative Writing module which I have to say I’m really enjoying. A few weeks ago I was given an assignment to write a short story about the arrival of an extraordinary person in an ordinary setting and my muscle-obsessed brain immediately thought of a huge bodybuilder rocking up to his first day at work or uni or school (you’ll see which direction I went in when you read it!) and causing absolute chaos and I guess this story was born. I hope you all enjoy it! Feel free to leave a comment and let me know your thoughts. And as this is the first story I've written about freaky muscle - please go easy on me! Also to note - the story is set in America and all of the characters are American but I am actually British so I apologise now if I’ve got something wrong or used a word or phrase that you guys don’t use! THE ARRIVAL Chapter One My mom turns off the engine of her SUV and breathes a dramatic sigh. I know exactly what’s coming next. I’m about to get one final lecture before I exit the car. Three handsome jocks in Letterman jackets with backpacks slung over their shoulders walk passed the parked car. I smirk to myself. They have NO idea what’s in store for them. Mom turns to look at me. I can feel her eyes burning into the side of my face. I twist my head and return her gaze. Oh yeah. That’s a full-on mom glare. I resist the urge to laugh and obnoxiously blow a big bubble of the pink gum I’m chewing instead. “It’s four months, Cody!” I don’t respond. I just look at her while casually chewing my gum. “That’s all you need to get through. Four months of keeping your head down and then you’re out of here. Then you’re done with high school. For good.” “I’m well aware of that, Mom,” I reply as I pull down the passenger seat mirror to take one last look at my reflection before I walk into my new school. Damn! No matter how many times I see myself in the mirror I’m always taken aback by what looks back at me. “Are you though?” Mom asks, her voice rising and sounding more agitated. “Because if you mess this up, Cody, you’ll fail your senior year. Again!” It’s almost obscene how good-looking I am. Seriously! The strong square jaw. The big brown eyes. The perfectly proportioned nose. The flawless, tanned skin. I’m like a Greek God in teenage form. Like a junior GI Joe doll come to life. Guys must feel sick with jealousy when they look at my face. “And you won’t be graduating this May. Here or anywhere, Cody! You’ll have to do yet ANOTHER year of high school. Is that what you want?” And the crazy thing is this - my movie star, descendant of Adonis good looks aren’t even what turns people's heads wherever I go. “Well?! Do you want to be twenty years old and STILL not graduated from high school?” “No, Mom,” I say casually, as I turn my face to the right and clench my jaw in the mirror. D.A.M.N! My mom breathes another deep sigh. “So - what are we NOT going to do?” “Mmmm?” I say, turning to the left to check out the other side. The absolute epitome of masculine perfection. “What are we NOT going to do, Cody?” she repeats. “Blend in with the crowd?” I joke. “Get expelled, Cody!” Mom barks. “For the THIRD time this year!” I watch my lips curl into a smirk in the mirror. Full disclosure - I honestly didn’t set out to get expelled from those other schools. It’s not like I even go looking for trouble. Stuff just always seems to happen when I’m around. Or BECAUSE I’m around. I can’t help the way other people act around me, can I? Some stuff is just out of my control. “Yes, Mom,” I say, closing the mirror. I expect to find her giving me another mom glare, but she just looks tired. I guess it’s not easy having Cody Miller for a son. The second I step out of the vehicle and into the school parking lot it begins. The looks. The glances. And no - it’s not because I’m the new kid. Confusion. Bewilderment. Shock. These are just some of the things I see on the faces of my new fellow pupils. I watch my mom’s car drive out of view before I drop my backpack on the ground. And now it’s time to give the students of Charles Lincoln High something to REALLY gawp at. I hear an audible gasp as I remove the black, baggy hoodie my mom insisted I wear for my first day at my new school to reveal a tight white vest underneath. Oh yeah - NOW they’re looking. But the strip show doesn’t stop there. As a girl nearby cries, “Oh my God,” I grab at my grey track pants and pull them down and over my expensive Nike Jordan trainers to reveal a pair of little red gym shorts that barely cover anything. They’re so tight they look painted on. As I stuff my discarded clothes into my backpack, sling it over my shoulder and make my way to the entrance of the school building, I hear someone shriek at the sight of me. An actual, horrified shriek. Classroom 23B is where I need to be and that’s where I’m heading. Up the steps to the entrance of the building. Through the main doors. Along the corridors. I’m just a guy going to homeroom on his first day of school. It’s not my fault that everyone around me is making me feel like I’m the centre of the universe. I can’t control the freaked-out glares. The terrified stares. The shocked whispers. I’m not asking people to quickly dart out of my way as I walk to my destination. I could have some fun with these unfortunate, ordinary-sized students. I could glare at them. Grunt. Growl even. I could even bark, “Out of my way, pipsqueak,” to the nerd in the glasses who looks terrified when he almost crashes into me. But I don't. I’m not here to make enemies. I’m not really here to do anything other than finally complete my high school education and graduate so I can move out to Florida and pursue my destiny of becoming one of the world’s biggest professional bodybuilders. But when I hear a dude exclaim, “Damn! He’s HUGE!” some sort of primal instinct kicks in. I stop dead in my tracks in the middle of the hallway. I drop my backpack on the floor and look down to marvel, to wander even, at just exactly what has caught the attention of my new classmates. What catches the attention of everyone I come into contact with. Two round half-melons sit where regular men have shoulders. Skin stretched tight over the hard dense mass. So big I can no longer walk through an average doorway without tilting to the side. Below those are my Hulk-worthy triceps and softball biceps. Magnificent and monstrous in equal measure. Hose pipe veins run across the biceps muscles which pop and pulsate when I hit a front double biceps pose. My pecs are outrageous too. It’s truly obscene how massive and thick they are. Think of Mitchell “The Machine” Murray’s pecs but bigger. It’s a miracle I can see below them as they stretch the material of my vest. But sure enough, just below the two pillows of chest mass is my turtle-shell roid gut. Proudly sticking out and stretching the white vest material. Disgusting? Grotesque? I’ve heard it all below. I’ve read all the comments online. I get a kick out of the disgust. I revel in the disdain. “Nineteen years old and he has a roid gut THAT big?” You better fucking believe it. And if it’s not my turtle tummy making them reach for the sick bucket, it’s the vascularity in my crazily sized legs. Clots of thick worm-like veins cover my thick bulging calves and shins and obscene snaking veins run over my phenomenal quads which don’t fall short in any area. Size. Sweeps. Crazy detail. Alien-like shreds. These legs have it all. And now, as I marvel at the mass of freakshow-worthy muscle and revolting array of veins and striations looking up at me, another primal instinct takes over. I bring my arms and elbows up, bend forward and, right in the middle of this school hallway, surrounded by normal-sized teenagers, I hulk down into a monstrous crab most muscular. I scrunch my face up. I grit my teeth. I snarl. And I release a loud animal-like growl as my traps erupt to my earlobes and my whole body explodes with hard, roided, mind-blowing mass. A loud scream fills the corridor in response. Yesss! It only makes me want to flex harder. When I’m done flexing, I casually pick up my backpack and continue my way to classroom 23B, leaving the chaos I’ve just created behind me. And boy, is it chaos. But when the three times NPC Teen National bodybuilding champion and the biggest and most muscular nineteen-year-old in the country - hell, probably the world - rocks up to your school wearing nothing but a tight vest and tiny shorts, what the fuck else do you expect to happen? I guess it’s safe to say I’ve officially arrived at Charles Lincoln High School. *** DavidFL Posted November 20 ArchieLovesMuscle - what a great opening chapter! Super hot descriptions of Cody and I love the reactions from the people around him. I laughed when someone actually screamed at the sight of him! I’m actually really surprised this is your first muscle story. Oh - and as an American, I can safely say you did a great job with the language. I’m a little concerned as to what your university lecturer is going to think of the story though! ArchieLovesMuscle Posted November 20 Thank you so much for the feedback @DavidFL and for being my first commenter! (And possibly my only commenter!! ) I’m so glad you like it. And I’m glad I haven’t made any huge errors with the language! I wasn’t sure if you guys used the word pipsqueak! Oh and don’t worry - this isn’t the story I submitted to uni. Haha!! MuscleJon Posted November 20 Oh WOW!! I want Cody to turn up to my workplace. Or maybe my gym! He’d fit right in but I won’t name-drop the well-known bodybuilders who train there! Come to Florida when you've graduated Cody - I’ll look after you haha. ArchieLovesMuscle Posted November 20 @MuscleJon - if that’s you in your profile pic can you look after me too?? So glad you’re liking the story so far! Curious about these well-known bodybuilders though! FYI you also look a bit like this hot bouncer/doorman guy back home but you don’t care about that! (I’m rambling now! I always get nervous around hot muscle guys! ) YorkshireDaddy Posted November 21 This really is a great opening chapter. Especially for a first story. You should be well chuffed! By the way - I have to ask - the university you’re studying at wouldn’t happen to be a certain Montgomery University of Bodybuilding & Fitness would it? Aka, the famous Muscle University, which is no doubt full of Cody’s, albeit British versions! ArchieLovesMuscle Posted November 21 HAHA!! @YorkshireDaddy - I can’t believe you mentioned Muscle University for a number of reasons that I won’t go into!! But no - I’m definitely not a bodybuilder or studying at MU! I’m studying in the North East so I’m not a million miles away from there though! SteAdams7 Posted November 21 North East eh? Wahey, man! My neck of the woods. I reckon Cody would fit in at the bodybuilding gym I go to but not sure if he’d be able to follow the lingo, pet. ArchieLovesMuscle Posted November 21 Howay, Ste! I’m actually from the opposite end of the country but I do a great Geordie accent. Although my boyfriend might say something different! dreamerguy Posted November 22 YESSSS at this story. I’m loving Cody just hulking out in the hallway. Also - is the doorman who looks like @MuscleJon single? Asking for a friend. BrzMSL Posted November 22 Wow! What a great first chapter and set up for what’s to come. Thanks @ArchieLovesMuscle for starting to share this story with us! I can’t wait for the next installment. Cheers! jackedgymnast92 Posted November 22 Absolutely fantastic start to the story @ArchieLovesMuscle. This whole thing played out like a movie in my head. Your descriptions are insane!! I can’t wait to see what happens when Cody enters his homeroom and how his fellow classmates react. I'm patiently waiting for part two. BobBear Posted November 22 Hot damn! ️️️️️️I love Cody and all those hot descriptions! If you need help with the lingo y’all got lots of us true blue ‘Merican muscle lovers here on the forum that can help out with that kinda stuff. ArchieLovesMuscle Posted November 23 Oh wow. I logged in this morning to find a bunch of new comments! I’m so happy you guys are all enjoying the story so much! coasterlifter Posted November 24 UFFF! YESSS! So good. Ugh, Cody. So hot and so muscular even if he is a bit of a brat. Any chance of seeing our protagonist walking down the halls in a tight polo? (Polo flexing is kind of my thing as you can probably see from my profile pic.) ArchieLovesMuscle Posted November 25 Thank you again for all the lovely comments on this first chapter. And sorry but this has to be done - @coasterlifter - I can’t believe a) that pic is YOU and b) someone THAT hot and shredded likes a story I’ve written! Okay - I’ll stop embarrassing myself now. Between you and @MuscleJon I’m not used to being around this many hot muscle guys. Or maybe I am?? Anyway! I’ll hopefully get the next chapter posted at the weekend. I hope you guys like it as much as the first one!

Just spoke to the author. Work kept him busy for the last couple of weeks but he said he is back to writing.

Twenty-Two Months I easily pinned his arms to the floor and rubbed my hard cock up and down his cement-like, cobbled abs, the tip of his own stiff rod poking into my balls every time I moved downward. My hard shaft and balls loving how his stomach could quickly bring me to the brink of orgasm. The big man grunted from the effort he was having to use to try and get his arms up off the rug. He strained hard and got them a half-inch in the air before I slammed them back down. My gaping dick slit emited a bubble of pre-cum as it scraped against the ridges of his hard, perfectly molded abdominals, the cum making a slip-n-slide in his perfect fur-trail that ran up the middle of the bumps. I squeezed my monstrous thighs at his side just so I could hear him moan from the slight pain, but mostly from the display of power my legs now possessed. He appreciated it when I reminded him of how strong I had become. My upper legs were now thicker than his mid-section, something he could feel as I tightened them – he didn’t even need to look down. It’s been a few weeks since I discovered I was now strong enough to overpower him. It had happened by accident. One morning he decided to wake me up by slamming his body down on top of me in bed – having an urge to fill me with protein. I had awakened with a start and reacted without even thinking – shrugging him off my body and quickly jumping on top of him. We were now wrestling a lot, since I had grown big enough to give him a challenge, so he instantly went on the defensive. I had my equally massive body smashing his against the mattress and he went to push me off. I tensed my muscles and made myself as heavy as I could. His attempt to shove me off of him was met with resistance – something neither of us were used to. It took a few seconds for my mind to realize what was happening, but he instantly shot into that manly half-smile and doubled his efforts to push me away from him. The shock of what was happening allowed him to get my body a half of foot off of him, but I quickly realized what was happening and shoved myself back down – hard . . . forcing the wind out of his body. “Not today muscle Frankendaddy!” My voice was not harsh. I merely spoke in a tone that matched my new body. That moment wasn’t about dominating Frankendaddy and I knew it would never be about that. I was merely showing my mentor – the man who had created the muscled beast I had become – how much I had grown and how much stronger my muscles made me. I wanted him to be rewarded for his incredible devotion to my changes. The elder man’s cock had never shot as hard as quickly as it did at that moment. I instantly realized this had been the moment my Frankendaddy had been waiting for. This had been the goal of all of his work . . . all of his dedication. As he had struggled against my now stronger arms, legs, and body, he had released the most intense load of cum in his entire life. I could feel the pelting of hot juice shooting up between our bodies as my muscle daddy realized his muscle creation was now perfect. From that moment onward, I was treated differently. I became less of an object to mold or perfect and slipped into the role of a partner or equal. Frankendaddy began to view me in an entirely new way and a few nights later he had told me it was time for me have the pleasure of his ass – a part of him that had never been conquered before. As he informed me of this new development something in my brain shifted – causing a new awareness of my entire body to suddenly develop, as well. I instantly saw myself differently – as if I had reached the finish line after running a marathon. I knew I would continue to grow and work out hard, but my brain accepted that I was now everything Frankendaddy had hoped for . . . planned for . . . desired. I was totally his creation and I would be indebted to him forever. I fully became his massive muscled beast in that moment – and we both realized it. The manly half-smile had been more gorgeous than ever when he looked at me. “I will not give myself to you willingly, pup. You will have to conquer me to be rewarded with my ass.” Suddenly, I was aware of every bulging muscle on my body, every blood-bumping vein, and every incredible ounce of strength housed within me. I no longer thought of my potential. I only thought of what I had become. I accepted my new status – given simply because I had reached a certain massiveness. My new size and power released a confidence that could not have been foreseen . . . could not have even been imagined. My pride in my muscles swelled to equal their hugeness. It was not a bullying cockiness that overwhelmed me . . . it was merely an awareness that I was enough. I was my Frankendaddy’s fully-realized creation and that made me hold my enormous body in a new way. It made me see myself as complete . . .as powerful . . . as the beast my creator saw when he looked at me. I was created in his image and I had now surpassed my mentor. The sex that had immediately followed had been so intense, so uncontrolled that furniture had been broken, bodies had been bruised, and Frankendaddy’s ass had been taken in a way that must have resembled what it was like when two monstrous lions fought. When my dick head penetrated his manly, tight hole the heavens had opened up and the elder muscleman had cried out in a deep roar that seemed to shake the foundation of the house. I had, in turn, suddenly felt invincible . . . god-like . . . more of a man than I could have ever dreamed of. I knew, at that moment, I had become everything Frankendaddy had ever fantasized about. I was more his than ever before. I was now the perfection he knew I would someday reach. I pounded more cum out of him than he had ever thought possible. And now it was a few weeks after that glorious day and nothing had lessened . . . nothing had changed. I waddled beastlike around the brownstone with not a stitch of clothing on. Frankendaddy was perpetually hard and said it was because of the way I carried my huge body now – the confidence that I exuded in everything I did. I flexed my muscles constantly – without even thinking about it. I simply liked making them tighten and bulge – to swell bigger than I could have ever imagined. I liked having to turn sideways to go through doorways, having to be gentle when I sat in chairs, and feeling my muscleman’s eyes following me constantly. I took his ass numerous times a day, but I offered mine up, as well. The thrill of being fucked by Frankendaddy was equal to the thrill of pounding his tight-as-hell hole. When we did leave the house I would carefully tug on a skin-tight shirt and pair of shorts – always needing the help of my creator – and marvel at the shocked faces and gawking stares I would receive from anyone that saw me. It felt like I was a giant rhino suddenly sauntering down the street or walking into a room. There was no way people could avoid noticing me. I was just too huge. And all of that brought us to this morning – twenty-two months after being chosen by Frankendaddy and having returned from the courthouse an hour earlier after the judge jokingly proclaimed us two married muscle beasts – with a definite hint of lust in his eyes. I had ripped Frankendaddy’s clothes off of his body, thrown him to the floor, and told him it was now time to fully consummate our marriage by fucking the hell out of each other. As I built up my impending ejaculation by stroking my cock and balls against his muscled stomach, I looked into his eyes with all the love I could, with tears rolling down my cheeks, and said the only appropriate words for that moment. “Thank you, Frankendaddy. I love you.”

CHAPTER II The two lovers are in a very amorous mood when Biff returns home, his muscles pumped after spending several hours in the gym. Timmy is very sexually charged after watching his boyfriend enter the room, remove his shirt, and bring him close to him. When Timmy reaches for Biff’s biceps, they continue their hot erotic dance and role-playing. “So fucking big and hard,” Timmy says under his breath, panting in lust for his lover and his enormous bulging muscles. He caresses the lean knots in Biff’s unflexed upper arm, as his hand then roams up to the bodybuilder’s defined deltoid striations. His excitement builds as his hand then falls down to Biff’s delt and bicep separation and to the thick cephalic vein on top of his award-winning 25-inch biceps. Timmy runs a finger up the vein and then kisses it giving an “mmm” sound. “You wanna feel it when it’s really huge, my little Dutch boy? When I flex my Mount Everest for just you?” Timmy looked up at Biff’s handsome cocky smile and nodded as he whispered an “Uh huh.” As Biff flexed his huge biceps to its beautifully shaped high peak, Timmy grabbed it with both hands feeling both the peak and triceps bottom of the handsome Mr. Olympia’s upper arm. The two lovers rubbed their dicks together in their frottage as Timmy kissed and licked the top of Biff’s flexed biceps. Biff then leaned down, meeting his lips to Timmy’s. They tongue-sworded, then deep-Frenched, as Timmy moaned in great several desire. And then he came, unable to suppress it any longer, moaning his orgasm loudly with his pants still on. Biff then lifted Timmy up, one arm under his knees and the other around his back and cradled Timmy to his hard bulging chest as Timmy reached both his hands around Biff’s neck. Biff looked down at Timmy, their eyes locking, and affectionately simply said, “My Timmy,” before the massively muscular bodybuilder kissed his handsome slender boyfriend again and brought him into the bedroom. Timmy had previously, half-jokingly, promised him a nice blowjob for his great accomplishment at the Mr. O, and the bodybuilder was about to get his ‘present’. But of course, Timmy will very much enjoy giving the present as well! As Biff slowly lowered Timmy onto the bed, Timmy kissed Biff’s striated pectorals, then each of Biff’s eight carved abdominals. Biff then stood up and removed his shorts. Biff is erect, with his “incalculably large penis” within Timmy’s reach. The slender model needs both of his hands to guide the bodybuilder-dick to his mouth. As Timmy sticks his tongue out to taste Biff’s pre, he looks up and sees Biff looking into their full-length mirror across the room at himself as he flexes his right arm’s winning biceps. Biff loves the muscular-size difference between him and his lover as it makes him feel even more powerful. He kisses the top of his Mount Everest peak. Timmy gets hard again, excited further by Biff’s cockiness as Mr. Olympia continues his assessment and love of his ripped muscular development. Timmy guides his lover’s dick to his lips again and the bulbous head of Biff’s huge manhood fills Timmy’s mouth as he begins sucking. “You’re doing good,” Biff said, then smiled to himself as he knows these were the exact words he’s used over the past decade perhaps a thousand times ‘at this same moment’ with other muscle-worshipers. Several minutes later Biff is in orgasm with his semen being swallowed by his boyfriend who does not miss a drop. When Biff withdraws, the bodybuilder then lowers his lips to Timmy’s for an “I love you” kiss. This is something that Biff never did ‘at this same moment’. * Several days later, on a crystal-clear morning, Biff’s mother comes for a day-visit with the couple. She and Biff’s dad had come down from their home in New Jersey and were staying with Biff’s sister and brother-in-law up in Boca Raton. Biff greets her at the door, and they start their conversation in Italian, where they usually go when they’re being affectionate with one another. Biff asks his mother how she is as he gives her a kiss, “Mamma, come stai?” She responds with “Stai bene,” telling him she’s fine. He nods to her that so is he. The doting son starts to show her around the apartment and when she sees the magnificent views of the city on one side and the ocean and Intracoastal on the other from their high floor, she says, “Ah que bella vista,” and she quickly walks out onto the balcony. Timmy comes out of the bedroom and Biff quickly goes out to get her, telling her he wants to introduce her to someone very special in his life. She walks back into the living room with him and when she looks at Timmy, she appears stunned by how handsome he is. “Ciao bello,” she greets him with a flattering admiration of his good looks, accentuating the ‘bello.’ “Come ti chiami?” she asks his name. “Inglese Mamma, per favore,” Biff asks her to speak in English. And he’s annoyed at her also because he knows that he had told her his name on the phone already. “Buongiorno, Signora Stevens. Mi chiamo Timmy,” she gets in a very surprising response from her son’s boyfriend. “Ahh bravo, Timmy,” she says smiling at him warmly in congratulations at answering her in Italian, despite her son’s request for English only. She then looks at Biff and scrunches her face as if to scold him and to indicate that he should mind his own business with the language thing. Biff is amused at his mother’s reaction and surprised and proud of Timmy’s answer. She and Timmy hug in greeting and she looks at Biff and remarks, “We gotta fatten him up. He’s too ‘tin’,” she says in her mostly Jersey accent now. All three laugh, but then Biff says, “I love him just the way he is.” Timmy’s face turns red from that, the first time he hears Biff telling someone about the love they’ve already expressed for each other many times. He remembers back to the movie “Swept Away,” the 1974 film directed and screen-written by Lina Wertmuller. Biff’s mother seems exactly like the beautiful middle-aged blonde character who’s seduced by Giancarlo Giannini. The trio are instantly chatting over some drinks, then lunch, and then more drinks. They show “mamma” the video from the Mr. O contest, then mom and son gossip with Timmy about some cousins. Timmy’s happy that their meeting with Biff’s mom is going so well. And he sees firsthand that Biff is very close with her, which says a lot about his boyfriend’s character in Timmy’s book. * It’s late in the afternoon and Timmy excuses himself as he has several things he needs to do. He wanted to let Biff have some quality time with his mom, and he had also promised his best friend, Pete, a get-together. He thought that this was perfect timing, since he would also now have his quality time with Pete, who he hadn’t seen on a one-on-one basis in several months. He first spoke with his agent about some upcoming modeling gigs, then gave a call to Pete to make the evening’s arrangements for dinner. * Biff and his mother continue their amicable yammering, but soon a very sore subject comes up when Biff asks his mother why his father didn’t come also. Biff’s dad wouldn’t join the mother for the visit, he’s told by his mom. “I’m sorry, my sweet bambino. You know, he’s very old-fashioned and he still thinks that being gay is a sin. And, well, it’s so hard to say this, but he became so vulgar yesterday when we were talking about us coming today. He was going into a little detail on what gay men do sexually together, and he said it was just too much for him. He then told me that he wasn’t going to come with me today.” “He lives back in the stone age,” she continued. “Well, from more than fifty years ago anyway. He just can’t help it. It was his upbringing. You’ve heard about the difficulty your dad and I had with his family when we first started dating. And then when we announced we were getting married! Madonna Mi! When we finally planned on marrying in his church, his family finally came around to accepting me. Just like your father WILL with you and Timmy. Just give him a little time. Pazienza.” It hurt Biff to hear all this, but a good part of him was not surprised. And he always appreciated his mother’s total honesty with him. He did have a closeness with his dad when growing up through his teenage years. And it was his father who encouraged his bodybuilding, though saying that it would “make more of a man of him.” But he knew his dad was raised with very conservative mores and it would just take him a while to maybe come around and accept him for the way he is.

“Preston? All the guys are anxious to see you bro. It is your birthday after all.” “Uh...Cam? I can’t leave the bathroom right now, you know what I told you before about my weird issue, right?” “You know that I don’t believe that you have some other guy inside you. I am not telling them that either. Just don’t be in there too long, they will get pissed off and leave.” “I can’t control what is happening to me dude. It just starts when it starts. I think maybe it is because he knows that there are other male suitors here.” The now 25-year-old beefy Texan can feel himself starting to change and is trying not to get too excited over it. “Uh...Cam...just...well try to entertain them for a bit. I... uh...mmm...oh fuck this is going to feel so good, I can tell.” “Whatever you say, bro!” Preston can hear his bones shifting and his muscles stretching and swelling as he looks on in the bathroom mirror. It has been a long time since he has let his mature, incredibly muscular half have its way with him. He knows that he needs to try and keep his voice down, but the sensations coursing through his body are going to be overwhelming. “Oh fuck...I have really missed this so much. Daddy Preston is going to be really popular tonight; I can feel it deep down inside me.” He can feel his back swelling as he gradually gets a bit taller at the same time. His boots are now straining against his expanding toes as they fight for release. He can start to feel his mind changing ever so slightly too. It makes him want it even more. “AHH, yeah fucking grow for me muscles. I am more than willing to let you out, big daddy.” He laughs slightly as he feels his arms starting to expand as his quads and calves begin to stretch his jeans as well. His ass is stretching the fabric as it squeaks loudly. He can also feel his pecs getting bigger beneath his undershirt as his leather vest starts straining against his expanding delts and traps. “MMM...rruugghh...oh...fuck...heh...I can’t be too loud...uhm...he he...but damn the pleasure really makes me want to go full Saiyan.” He can see how big the veins are getting on his biceps which are completely visible beneath the fabric, the thick cords protruding, and it is making his cock react to the sensations. He can feel it stretching down his growing right quad as his underwear rips slightly under the weight of his manhood. The contours of his pecs are also visible in the bathroom mirror as well. He is prolonging the growth as much as he can. “This time is SO MUCH better than before. Mm... heh heh...” He grunts as he feels his feet and ankles destroying his boots, the leather splitting in two as his jeans begin ripping apart at the seams as well. He knows that his voice will change at any second as a result of his transition into his bigger half. He can hear a knock on his door again. “Preston? Are you really going to be in there all night? I am having trouble keeping the guys entertained.” The growing beast laughs and moans as he hears Cam outside the door again. “Cam...I already told you...I am growing in here. HAHA! Mm... you want to come in here and see what I am talking about?” The 25-year-old outside the door notices that the tone in Preston’s voice has definitely changed and is a bit confused. “Uh...are you okay in there? I can tell there is something different about your voice. You seem incredibly happy as well.” Preston starts saying, “YEAH...YEAH...” as he feels his belt snap around his waist, and he his vest starts to split along the middle of his back as it also starts ripping through his shirt. “Get in here dude. Watch me as I... I will try to wait until you do...” “Wait until you what?” “Just get in here Cam...I think you will be glad you did.” His friend is quite surprised when he enters and sees that Preston is looking a lot bigger than he did earlier. Pieces of his boots are hugging his legs as his calves are now peering out the sides of his jeans where they have ripped open. His quads are still growing wider as the last remaining seams on his jeans give way, revealing his huge, dense, powerful wheels, which have now developed several teardrop-shaped separations in each of them. “WHOA! Uh...wow Preston. You were not lying, were you?” “Lock the door Cam. I am not ready for the reveal...mmm...just yet...RRAARR!!” The beast’s swelling pecs are now ripping his undershirt down the front as his gut completely vanishes and his expanding eight pack can now be seen. His giant biceps and triceps make quick work of his sleeves as he tenses his hands and gleefully watches in delight as his bloated forearms blast through the front sections of his shirt. Each one of them is incredibly vascular, wide, and powerful. “I am so glad that you decided to come in and watch me hulk out Cam. You are now meeting daddy Preston. He is very glad to meet you.” The huge bodybuilder is now tearing his vest and shirt off and is breathing heavily as he shows Cameron how massive he is getting, flexing his biceps and chest for him. The striations are vast in each one of his muscles and incredibly thick. His friend reaches in to start rubbing on the beast’s abdominal rack, which makes Preston sigh in pleasure. “Oh, my gawd Preston, is this really you?” “It is all me dude. Hold on while I... err...mmm...YYEESS!!” The huge bodybuilder grunts as his big cock frees itself from its confines and is now smacking Cam’s leg, who is just a foot away now. Preston tears the rest of his jeans off, as well as the remnants of his underwear, and tosses them off to the side. He has now put his hands around his friend’s waist and is hugging his ass with his fingers as he picks him up and places him on the sink in front of the mirror. “I... uhm...I don’t know what to think right now, bro.” He notices Preston’s eye color has changed from brown to green. “Oh wow, your eyes are so beautiful too.” “Hehe, yeah this happens when I change over to him. Do you like how daddy Preston looks, dude?” “Oh, of course I do. We have been friends for a really long time though. I haven’t thought about you in this way before.” “That is probably because I was overweight Cam. Mm...it feels so exhilarating to do this after holding him back for so long. He has wanted to make an appearance with someone else for as long as I have known you.” Cameron’s hands are now traveling all over his buddy’s chest as Preston grips his hands on the sides of the sink trying not to put too much pressure on it. He is flexing his arms, making them bulge, veins thick and corded. He continues to stare into his friend’s eyes with a sense of longing. “You know I want you badly dude. I am holding back so much right now because I really like you. My balls are so full that they are stretching my sack.” Cameron can see that he is right as the big beast moans feeling them grow beneath his huge, sheathed power tool. Preston grabs one of his friend’s hands and places it over top of it and has him start stroking. He moans deeply as he starts to precum all over his buddy’s hand. “Oh fuck, it is really huge and veiny Preston.” “Just keep stroking me Cam and make me cum for you.” Cameron continues to rub Preston’s huge chest and abs while stroking him. The huge beast pants for the next 30 seconds before he starts grunting in pleasure. “Here it comes dude. I am not sorry for what I am about to do to you, HAHA! YEAH DUDE...YEAH pump that out of me...” The unsuspecting stroker starts to get bombarded by several ropes of thick goo as it lands all over Cameron’s clothing. Some of it ends up on the walls and eventually onto his face. Preston laughs as he sees this occurring and tries to wipe some of it off his buddy’s eyes. “Ahh...I didn’t mean to get it in your eyes like that.” “Oh fuck bro... you were not kidding when you said you were full of your man seed.” Cameron thinks he even got some of it in his mouth. “Uh...I think I may have swallowed some of your boys. Weirdly, it doesn’t taste too terrible.” “Heh, that is great to hear. Cam...I have to ask you. Do you want to look like me?” His friend seems confused, but also intrigued. “Umm...I don’t know Preston.” “Well...I want to grow you buddy. All you have to do is swallow more of my spunk.” The beast starts scooping up off Cam’s clothing and face and shows it to him. “Open up dude and let me help you become a pro bodybuilder in just minutes.” Cameron reluctantly does so as he licks Preston’s big fingers. The huge muscle monster moans as he leans in to talk to him with a smile on his face. “I know you are probably thinking that this is just a dream, but it isn’t. Join me buddy. I would love to see you become daddy Cameron. Big and furry too...YEAH! Make this happen dude. I will conjure him out of you. You can’t turn back now because I have placed the seeds inside you. I was respectful about it too. MMM...you know I want this to happen.” Cameron looks at him bewildered. He can feel his insides reacting to Preston’s cum. “OH GAWD! You are not joking. You are kind of evil bro. I don’t know what to think right now.” “HAHA! I know you mean that in a slightly playful way. I can sense it. You want this. I know you do because of the way you are looking at me right now. You are attracted to me and what I have become.” Preston finally kisses his friend on the lips, and they embrace. The beast is now holding him against him, feeling his body shaking as it tries to cope with what is about to transpire. The huge sweaty hulk is quite enamored with his close friend and can’t wait to see him experience what he has for the first time. They both stop kissing after a few seconds. “He wants to come out so badly Cam. I can feel him raging from inside you.” “Uh...but I didn’t want this, Preston. You tricked me into lusting after your muscles. That wasn’t fair, you know?” “HAHA! You are lying to yourself right now. If you didn’t want any part of this, you could have turned around and left, but you didn’t. You came in here because you could hear me enjoying it and was curious. Now, you can do the same. I have only shared this gift with one other man, and I can’t tell you who is right now because he is someone you might know.” Cameron is now quite anguished and can’t seem to focus on anything else anymore except for what is transpiring from within his body. “Oh fuck...I can...I can feel something happening now...” Preston grunts as he hears Cameron’s bones cracking and his muscles squealing beneath his clothing. The other 25-year-old can feel his feet starting to stretch his sneakers as his legs begin to grow as well. The huge beast that is with him is now slowly massaging his friend's lower half, feeling him expanding against his fingers. “MMM dude...you are going to make me cum again watching you grow into a muscle beast. Now get fucking MASSIVE for me you puny man.” He can feel himself getting taller now as his shirt untucks itself from his jeans. Preston can see his friend’s abs starting to expand across his torso as he begins to feel his arms inflate as his chest and back start to stretch his shirt. He is now moaning in pleasure as his beastly friend says, “OH YEAH...GROW!” a few times. “AH BRO! I... uh...I am fucking LOVING IT! My mind has stopped resisting it and... I... I just want to keep GROWING!” “It is an unreal feeling isn’t it, Cam? Try to stay in control of it though, I want you and I to savor this together so I can cream all over your beautiful muscles.” Cameron grunts as his feet finally tear through his sneakers, making Preston say, “YEAH DADDY! I want you so MUCH!”. The beast stares greedily at his friend’s expanding chest, reaching in to feel each inflating mound of hard, thick, dense, powerful pectoral as they push his top out and further away from his body. He can hear his growing buddy growling as his arms, now wrapped around Preston’s waist, start to slowly rip his shirt sleeves, revealing his big meaty horseshoe-sized triceps, which have a nice covering of reddish-brown fur all over them. He squeezes his engorged biceps against his hulkish friend’s obliques and giggles as they both notice his newly developing deeper voice. “I have to be bigger and stronger than you, bro. That is all I am thinking about right now. I won’t settle for anything less than that.” “OH HEH! Well, I won’t object to that Cam. I am going to shoot if you...” Cameron grins as he starts to lift Preston off the ground. His immense back immediately tears through his shirt as his enormous quads do the same with his jeans. He realizes that he is getting incredibly strong as he holds the 285-pound beast in the air for several seconds before placing him back down on the floor. Preston is now starting to squirt cum all over him again. “OH YEAH DUDE! You are so fucking amazing...AHH...mmm...you are getting so handsome too. The hair on your head is thicker.” “Ah...let me run my hands on my face then. Do I have a beard now?” “Yeah, you have a nice one Cam. Your Spanish and Irish genes are coming out. I knew that you would get nice and furry for me too.” “That isn’t the only part of me that is getting big and furry, Preston.” Cameron’s jeans are practically in tatters as his bloated cock tears through the side of them and swells even bigger. His massive pecs easily shred his shirt all the way down as he reaches in to tear the rest of it open. He can’t help but run his hands all over both of his furry mounds and feels how big his nipples are as well, as they turn downwards towards his huge rack of ten meaty slabs. “Heh, you evil genius. I love that you are creaming all over me. It is my turn to release my thick river and I want that huge ass of yours to do it in.” “OH, FUCK CAM! I have never bottomed before. You might tear me up if you...” Cameron picks him up again and wraps his friend’s huge quads around his powerful waist. He then finds Preston’s wet hole and slowly starts to wedge his big shaft inside. The beast groans as he slowly starts to work it in. “You had no idea that you chose a power top, did ya bro? I am so anxious to plow you and I wonder if the cycle will continue if I cum inside you.” “I don’t know dude. I would love to know myself. MMM...fuck me good daddy and we can find out.” Cameron, who has grown to over 300 pounds now, has managed to push most of his cock inside his buddy after a few minutes. He grunts loudly as Preston says, “YEAH...YEAH...I want it so much daddy Cameron. Feed my body.” “Uh...Uh...I am just about there you hunky...mother fing...AHH...YYEESS!!” The big beast laughs as he covers Preston’s mouth because his partner is starting to yell in pleasure as he is being filled with Cameron’s massive load. The furry beast’s cock and balls contract as they pump round after round of thick jizz inside the eager bottom. After a couple more minutes, he pulls out of his partner’s hole and puts him back down on the floor. He smiles as he sees some of his cum rolling down Preston’s huge and veiny right hamstring and calf. “WHEW! That was really fun Preston. I will have to regroup after that one I think.” “I wonder if it will take very long to take effect. I have never gone this far with this before. I... OHH...UH...HAHA...it really does work...I can feel it starting again.” The beast moves back a little bit to allow himself to have more space. He moans as his legs and arms begin growing once again. Preston can also feel himself getting even taller as his cock starts to leak profusely as well. He quickly places Cameron’s hands on his swelling shaft. “STROKE ME DUDE! Join me on this incredible journey into godhood and we can outgrow this tiny bathroom.” After working him over for just a few seconds, Preston starts showering Cameron in his seed. The hairy beast guzzles his friend’s load from his now 15-inch dong and can feel things starting up again in his body. “OH, FUCKING YES! GROW...GGRROOWW...” Cameron can feel himself expanding rapidly as the two hulks feel themselves pressing up against each other as they get closer to the ceiling inside the bathroom. The sink breaks under the weight of the hairy hulk as the mirror tumbles to the ground. They both start pushing on the walls in the room and laugh as they see cracks forming. There are voices coming from outside the bathroom. “Heh, I think maybe we might have to expand our little group here Cam, don’t you think?” “OH, you better believe it dude. I feel like a god now and need a bunch of slaves to pleasure me. Of course, you will always be my number one.” “HAHA, that is great to hear, dude!” They both knock down the bathroom wall that was separating them from the rest of the house. The other men that were there for Preston’s birthday are in total disbelief as they stare in awe at the two muscle monsters in front of them. Cameron pulls off the rest of the clothing that was stuck to him and drops it on top of a couple of the men. He turns and smiles at his humongous buddy. “I think we can do this in no time bro. I can’t imagine that Teddy and Pablo could resist at least getting a few licks of the seed on that fabric.” “Heh, you are probably right Cam. The smell alone has to be driving them wild.” The story ends here...or does it?

Uncle Ryan - Extra Cap 02 - Ryan 01 Uncle Ryan - Extra Cap 02 Ryan woke up as usual in his king size bed, his cock inside his jockstrap had woken him up with wood as hard as steel, yesterday's evening and his brother's new size had stimulated him, and his cock arrogantly demanded attention, but Ryan had to work that morning, so he decided to get up very early to be in town to see a client on time, he knew he was leaving his nephew with his new big brother Ben. The two would have spent some father/son time, and who knows, maybe Ben would have better understood and appreciated his new dimensions even more... although Ryan was sure he had heard very distinct and deep grunts from his brother's room at night Before. He headed to the shower, not disdaining a powerful flex and some poses in the large mirror that surrounded his bedroom, making his hard cock rise even more and swell all the veins above his giant body. "uhmmm...if I don't calm down I'll shoot another load before the shower hahaha..." he said giving one last lustful look at his body in the mirror, heading to the shower and leaking some pre-cum from the head of his massive cock, giving it a mighty squeeze with his left hand, and licking the milky, salty precum off it. The shower ran full and hot on his massive body, grope his mass. Big barrel-chested ape, he loved clamping his big hands on his heavy pecs and lifting them up and down, feeling the weight of them. Big thick slabs of beef, they had to weigh 50lbs each. And such extreme strength in them. He knew he could outbench 99.99 percent of the men in the world. Maybe 100 percent. Made him hard thinking of doing it. Waddling onto the bench and outlifting any punk that dared to challenge him. Then his hands would go to his big shoulders, his massive guns and lower down to his roidguts, Hard as granite, and growing with every meal he had. Turned him on so much, he could barely stand it. He liked to press his hands against the sides of the shower and cum hands free to his own thickness and power. Problem was, he kept cracking the tile under his thick, heavily calloused hands. His muscles were as hard as his cock, the idea of growing even bigger didn't help with his hard-on, not to mention Ben's transformation...yeah. ...he had become a real roids monster in a short time....so big, so full...his hands ran over his body, feeling every vein, every swelling, every fiber... every part of him exuded power, dominance and the desire to grow even more, he was insatiable for the mass, he wanted more much more! Just wanted to be huge! He wanted to become a real freak! A bull neck wider than his head, with powerfull cannonball shoulders, arms as huge as marble columns, massive biceps over 26 inchs, powerful triceps big as bulls and backs so wide he had to bend sideways to walk through doors, a chest so thick that can't see his feets, so big that at the cinema he had to take two chairs to sit on, thighs as powerful and wide as redwoods, calves as hard as diamond and big as terracotta pots. And so powerful that it can lift an SUV with its arms above its head! Ryan raised his arm to his mouth, and kissed his own biceps, was, hot! This tornado of sensations led him to hold his cock now hard as steel, dripping with pre-cum, which with anger and virility was about to explode into a river full of protein cum that fueled his growth! ""..Oh yesss....grrrrrr..." he said, letting out a low, bestial roar, because for a few days he had noticed that his own cum increased the power of the steroids and drugs he regularly took, a sensation that excited him even more! "Fuck I'm so big, so hot, so powerful...I need moooore...I want moooooorrre!" A low, gotural roar announced his coming, powerful, copious and thick, cum that Ryan licks from his hand, from the shower wall now full without leaving any drops, because he had to grow bigger, bigger, stronger, more powerful! His body looked like it had undergone a pumping workout, his muscles were swollen more than ever, veins as big as tubes everywhere and a feeling of pure enjoyment all over his body. The day was going to be great.... he said to himself, looking at himself in the mirror in all its power and revealing an evil grin on his face, He never felt so swollen with size and power. he tried not to look too much in the mirror. But when he dried his hair, couldn't help it. His arms swelled so huge. He bet it was now more than 22 inches. his cock rose again, causing the towel to fall and flexed his arms in the mirror. He knew he had to hurry to get to his client but he loved himself. His fists compress causing his forearms to swell and become covered in veins. He shook his arms and walked over to the mirror. He raised an arm towards his reflection. He clenched his fist and squeezed. "Oh yes," he said as he watched his thick forearm swell thickly. “Bigger than most men's biceps,” he boasted. He jerked off while he continued to flex his massive forearm. Inspired by the feel of his muscular arm, he came again, his cum flying upwards and hitting the head of the mirror high. licking everything that had leaked out again, it was important, it was delicious but now was time to have breakfast, take his morning supplements and go to work with the client. "fuck I'm a fucking beast....how much I love it! - He said coming out of the shower and heading towards his closet. He was hungry. All he could think about was getting food. He needed to eat, and eat big. To feed his muscle, and grow. He ached for more growth. More growth and power. He wanted to feel what it was like to be 475lbs of sheer brute size and strength. He grunted with desire for it. When he heard his bedroom door open.

“Don’t be afraid to come into my apartment Murph. You have been eyeing me at the gym for literally months. I am fully aware that I am big and beautiful in your head. That is why I invited you over.” “I don’t know Ramon. I am so insecure with myself. I am so small compared to you and my shyness always gets the better of me.” “Just relax and take a deep breath, I think you are so adorable. I was getting so bored dating other guys that were huge like me. Me and you, we click. You have to understand that you can be attractive too.” “You think I am attractive?” “I think you are incredibly cute. Those first awkward days talking to me in the gym definitely made an impact. You were really struggling with those dumbbells, and I helped you use them with correct form. Then I had to help you up when you were having trouble getting off the leg press.” “Oh, yeah, I remember that first week. It was so embarrassing for me.” “Why? This is how friendships can form between two very attractive adult men.” Ramon is standing in his doorway wearing his cut-off shirt, showing off his hairy, thick, meaty biceps and triceps, big forearms, and pumped, round, insanely furry pecs. His big bulbous ass hugs his gym shorts well while his furry quads stretch the fabric to the very last stitch. He is gifted with incredibly large calves as well. The bearded Brazilian drove his American friend to his apartment because he has developed strong feelings for him, and he wants him to trust his intuition. Murph thinks he is being tricked, but is so smitten by the hunky bodybuilder, that he couldn’t resist not going to his place after the gym. The gorgeous South American beauty now has his hand out to hold his friend’s. He can him groaning under his breath. “Haha, take your time bro. I am not going anywhere tonight.” “I just...uh...my stupid anxiety.” “Okay, let me help you relax a little bit then.” Ramon steps out of his apartment to put his hands on Murph’s face and leans in to kiss him. The lanky 24-year-old with glasses, a black t-shirt, and matching black shorts is thrown off guard. He instinctively puts his hands on his friend’s thick black mane and starts petting it. Ramon loves it so much. He has now moved his hands down to Murph’s back and is holding him. “MMM...see buddy, I’m not faking this. This kiss was so good. Come in so we can get something to eat.” He puts one of his huge veiny arms around Murph’s waist and leads him inside. They are walking towards the kitchen. He lets go of his friend and tells him to go sit on one of the chairs in front of his island. He opens his fridge and starts pulling out a bunch of stuff he made the previous day. Most of it of course is extremely healthy food including chicken, eggs, salad, and an array of vegetables. “Wow, this is what I usually see on TikTok, Ramon. All the usual pro bodybuilder foods.” “Nothing wrong with that Murph. I think I can make us something good out of all of this.” As he starts preparing their meals, the Brazilian pulls his top off and tosses it over to a chair in the tv area located beside the kitchen. He looks over at his buddy and grins as he nonchalantly starts bouncing his pecs. Murph rolls his eyes for a few seconds but then smiles back. “Oh, so what if I do this then mister.” Ramon lifts one of his big arms up and starts to flex his left bicep, staring at it as it rises to 22”. He squeezes it hard and grunts making his forearm bulge as the veins swell. Murph does enjoy watching him do that. After a couple of seconds, he goes back to cutting vegetables and boiled eggs. “I do love a man who has worked hard to achieve such incredible size, Ramon.” “You are with one right now bro.” Murph’s need to go touch his upper body is getting the best of him. The South American beauty looks at him again and is smirking. “Come over here Murph. You can put your hands on me.” The much smaller, lighter-skinned man slowly gets out of his chair and moves around the island to start running his hands along Ramon’s huge chest and his muscle gut. He can hear the Brazilian beast sighing under his breath. “You enjoy it when I run my hands on your body?” He stops prepping the food again and reaches over to clasp Murph’s hands with his. “You clearly know how to use these, buddy. The way you touch my pecs and abs is...incredibly relaxing.” He pulls one of Murph’s hands up to his face and kisses it slowly. He can feel his friend starting to tremble with pleasure. Then he picks him up and sits him on the island, beside the food as he parts his buddy’s legs and wraps them around his thick muscular waist. He leans up against the island, as it makes a loud noise. Murph looks up at him in shock as he starts mumbling incoherent words. Ramon grins again as he grabs his friend’s hands. “They feel really good on my body. You should start massaging my chest again.” “Oh...Uh...yeah. Umm...I mean...I guess.” The young man is now messing with his huge hairy pecs again, finding his nipples and pinching them. Ramon lets out a few loud moans as he tries to finish fixing their food. Murph can’t believe that he is nearly being humped by probably the most beautiful man he has ever been around, and that he is letting him feel his muscles freely. Once he is done putting their food on plates he has out, the beautiful Brazilian quickly drops his shorts. His massive brownish cock is now in full view of Murph’s peripheral. He can’t take his eyes off it as it bounces up and down. “Oops, I must have accidentally dropped my shorts on the floor.” “You weren’t wearing anything underneath?” “Haha, I rarely do bud. It does turn heads on occasion. Isn’t he a sexy beast?” “Umm...yes...I mean...yes? Oh well...I shouldn’t have said...” Before he can finish his sentence, Ramon has one of Murph’s hands on top of it. He feels a large bead of precum coming out of the rod’s head. The two men are now locking eyes on each other. “Bro... I want you. I have had such a hunger for you for quite some time, you have no idea.” “OH! But you just made this food for us? I mean...mmm...” Murph wants desperately to put that beautiful brown penis in his mouth and Ramon knows it. He shoves his smaller partner down to it and moans as he feels him start to suck on the big head. The huge hunky beast has a very intense look on his face, like he is upset with him, but that isn’t what it is at all. Murph stops for a second with concern. “Did I do something wrong?” “NO BUD! You are...doing everything right. I just haven’t...well...I have a lot in there. We can have dessert first I guess.” Murph winks as he goes back to worshipping Ramon’s big, beautiful tool. He can hear the hot beast sighing in pleasure as the huge beefcake looks down at him savoring his thick meat and is now rubbing his impressive ball sack as well. “You are not so shy anymore, are you Murph? You just couldn’t help yourself when you saw him down there. I am so glad you took the hint because there could be a surprise for you very soon if you continue to suck me off.” The taste of Ramon’s precum is sending shockwaves through Murph’s brain. He can’t seem to concentrate on anything else at this point as he continues to worship his beautiful partner’s huge veiny cock. He has started to run his hands up and down the Brazilian’s chest again, petting his fur and it is making him moan deeply as he feels himself getting closer to the edge of ecstasy. “Yo bud, I think we need to take those glasses off your face. You are going to ruin them if you get too excited.” Ramon makes him stop for a few seconds so that he can put the food on the plates in the refrigerator and puts Murph’s glasses over on another counter. He takes his shorts and throws them off to the side before turning back around to lean in and embrace his partner to kiss him on the lips for a few seconds. He then pushes the 24-year-old back to where he was on the island and shoves his throbbing wet cock back in his face. “You don’t have to stop again this time. I know what you want, and you can have it. We are both pretty hungry I think, the food can wait till after we are done having a little fun with each other.” “I am so mesmerized by not only you Ramon, but your incredible muscular body. Your big penis is so freaking beautiful, and I might be a little obsessed with it.” The hunky Brazilian laughs as he pets his friend’s balding head lovingly. He then starts to move Murph back on top of his cock again. The American starts to slowly gulp down on him again, which once again gets several heavy sighs from Ramon, who is liking the way that his partner treats his equipment. “Ahh, I have to say Murph, I really do like the way you make me feel. I am getting SOOO...close to mmm...” He looks at his friend and moans seeing his precum dripping off Murph’s face. The nerdy man is moaning himself as he rubs Ramon’s tool all over his face. He licks and slurps on it several times before shoving it in his mouth again. The beautiful bodybuilder thrusts several times, marveling at how well his partner can handle it. “YEAH! It feels so fucking good bro. I am going to cum... get ready for it.” Murph moans loudly as he starts to feel it leaving Ramon’s cock and down his throat. He gags several times, which makes his well-muscled friend grunt in pleasure. Some of his cum is now leaking out the sides of his American buddy’s mouth and down his face to his shirt. He pulls the beast out and feels some of his seed against his nose as another jet lands on his head. “Oh, fuck Murph, I am so turned on. Coating you is something I have wanted to do for a while now. And if things go the way I hope they do, that won’t be the only thing happening here soon.” “Uhm...mmm...you taste so freaking good Ramon. I will be your cum bucket anytime you want me to.” Murph realizes what he said at the end of his statement. “What do you mean by happening here soon? Did you do something to me?” Ramon finishes cumming and leans down to slowly kiss his friend on the lips again. They embrace for a few moments as Murph starts to softly groan under his breath. His Brazilian partner sighs knowing what is about to start happening to his nerdy buddy. “I want to hold you up against me when it begins, bud. I wasn’t always so big, muscular, and beautiful as you say I am. I made sure that I injected myself with the growth hormone that my coach gave to me this morning. He is the one responsible for turning me into this hunk that you want so much. Now, I want to do the same for you.” Murph can feel his cock reacting in his shorts and is trying not to make it too obvious. Ramon hugs him tightly against his big chest and whispers softly into his right ear, “Us former nerds don’t have to be in the background anymore. Get huge for me, amante. I want to parade you around like the besta quente you will be.” The nerdy young man groans as he feels his legs getting thicker as they start to stretch further down the island towards the tiled floor beneath them. The big Brazilian has his hands on Murph’s ass as it swells inside both of them. He moans squeezing each individual inflating mound of beef as his friend tries to keep his composure in the process. “Oh, so this is what you had planned for me. I admit that I am more than willing to be your boyfriend, Ramon. I just had no idea that you were going to...well...I most certainly want to get huge and hot like you.” Murph’s feet have grown even larger as his calves expand into thick and veiny upside-down beefy hearts. He smiles as he watches his forearms and biceps inflating and pushes Ramon back a bit so he can stand up. He turns his back around towards the Brazilian and moans as he shows his friend how much it is growing underneath his shirt. His delts and traps are swelling to nearly twice their size. He is also feeling a great deal of adrenaline pumping through his veins. “Wow, I can feel my confidence growing with each passing second Ramon. This is literally erasing years of training that I would have needed to do to achieve such a dreamy body. The added height is making this even better too.” “Fuck Murph...I am so in lust of what is happening to you right now. I didn’t even think I would be into this as much as I am.” “I love it too...no more wondering about how much food I need to ingest. No more pining for guys and being down on myself. RRAAHH...I am so close to bursting out of these clothes too.” The young man turns back around to face his hunky buddy and now has grown a thick blackish beard. The hair on his head has fallen off and his shirt is now practically painted onto his thick frame. His obliques and stabilizers are fully visible beneath the tight fabric and his huge pecs are beginning to pull the shirt apart. He can hear some of the seams making loud noises. His moans are getting louder as his quads stretch his shorts to their limits. The denseness of both quads mesmerizes Ramon so much that he reaches in to rub on each of them with his hands and fingers. There are veins cascading all over both of his giant thighs as his Brazilian partner slowly squeezes them and marvels at their diamond shaped beauty. He can hear Murph sighing in pleasure as he does this. He has also started flexing both of his engorged forearms, making each of them swell as the veins and muscles bulge even bigger. His inflating biceps and triceps are now becoming too large for his shirt to handle as the sleeves rip open and each monstrously large upper arm becomes visible to Ramon’s eyes. He has now moved his hands up to each of them and squeezes them in awe. “You are the most beautiful man I have ever laid eyes on Murph. I just want to fucking worship every inch of you.” “You will get to do that soon enough stud. It is just about time for me to get completely naked for you.” The growing beast grunts as he feels his shorts ripping along their sides as his growing ass also frees itself out the back. His glutes have also mangled his boxers as they swell even bigger. His growing cock is destroying the zipper on his shorts as it finally rages out and hangs downward towards the ground. His ball sac is also tearing its way out to join the party. Murph yells in delight as he feels his shirt ripping in multiple places. His huge pecs flop out in seconds as his V-shaped torso follows. He shows Ramon what his huge lats and delts are doing as they tear his shirt in half. He starts flexing his neck as the muscles bulge wider, veins thick and corded, which makes him laugh with pleasure when he sees and hears his friend making grunting noises. He then does a double bicep which pretty much finishes the shirt off, as his mammoth round shoulders and traps split his top as it drapes down the front and back of his huge frame. He then tears it off with just a few of his fingers. “Am I starting to resemble Brandao now, Ramon?” “What do you think sua fera linda?” “Damn, I am really loving the fact that you are speaking Portuguese to me now.” “I want you so much Murph. You are intoxicating me with your new swagger and your vast muscularity. Estou a apaixonar-me por ti.” “You don’t need to call me by that name anymore either. That ship has now passed beautiful. I will be known as Brock from now on. I can’t wait until our friends see us together. Mm...I have waited YEARS to be with another man of your caliber. Uh...let me see if I can say something in your sexy language...Obrigado...querido.” “Ahh, I love your new name, Brock. Agora eu quero me sufocar nos seus musculos.” “OMG, come over here and fucking worship me then, you beautiful Portuguese stud.” He finishes ripping his shorts and boxers off, fulling nude now, and continues to flex for his friend. Ramon wraps his arms around Brock’s waist and starts to lick and kiss his partner’s huge guns. His mouth eventually finds its way to other areas including his huge pecs, which Ramon can’t get enough of as he spends several minutes working on both of them, licking and chewing on Brock’s hard nipples. After also meeting the huge beast’s big 10-inch companion between his quads for quite a while, the Brazilian makes eye contact with Brock again and they kiss each other on the lips. Ramon has his hands on the beast’s head as they embrace, and he attempts to try and work his cock back to his partner’s huge ass. He learns quickly that Brock is way too strong now to even try this as he finds himself being lifted by the huge hulk and is placed on the island that he once had his partner sitting on. Brock has Ramon turned around with his ass in the air and his big muscular frame leaning up against his Brazilian friend’s body. He can hear his partner breathing heavy and is incredibly excited. “Oh, uh, Brock, eu era um menino mau. Nao me castigue com esse penis grande e viril. Ele Ele...” The thick muscle monster laughs as he starts to smack Ramon’s furry ass and knows how eager he is because his hole is incredibly wet. “I don’t know everything you are saying to me beautiful, but what I am getting out of that is that you think my penis is great, or you think I am virile. Haha, well it is incredibly big now and I think that I would agree that I am quite the specimen.” He moans as he starts to push himself inside Ramon. He is loving the sounds that are coming from his partner too, as he lays on top of the hunk and starts running his hands all over his huge back and arms. They both tell each other how much they desire their muscles as they start kissing each other again with their heads turned to each other. Brock grunts and groans as he slowly moves in and out of his partner’s muscular ass, savoring every moment that he is with his dreamy boyfriend, loving the fact that Ramon is so infatuated with him. They eventually stop kissing when he notices that his balls are getting ready to push his huge load into his cock. “Beautiful Portuguese stud, do you want me to pump it in your hot ass, or do you want to feel me shower you in my love on your face?” “Mm... I want to look at you Brock as you coat me so I can remind myself of why this was the smartest decision of my life.” “OMG, this is why I am falling in love with you.” He pulls his meat out of Ramon’s ass and turns him around on the island facing his huge chest and dick. The beast slowly starts stroking as the 245-pound Brazilian hunk looks into his eyes and smiles as he leans in to kiss his partner’s sweaty abs and even gets a lick in on his big pecs and nips before moving Brock’s hands away from his hard stick so he can finish him off. “Big boy, let me do it for you. I can’t think of a better way of ending this special evening than to down a nice thick milkshake from my boyfriend before we eat some real food.” “I am all yours Ramon.” He has his mouth open and his tongue out as he grips Brock’s big tool in his hands and strokes it with conviction. The beast moans in pleasure as he feels himself getting close to the edge after a few strong rubs. Once he knows it is getting ready to fly, Ramon yells in pleasure as he starts to catch his partner’s thick river in his mouth. He moans as he gulps it down and makes the beast flex his huge arms. Ramon punches him lovingly on his chest, abs, and quads, rubbing them slowly as he continues to drain Brock’s ball sac. He then has to hold the beast up seeing that he is so spent from the buildup to this point. The Brazilian finally opens his mouth and pulls his friend’s cock from his lips. He gets up and hugs Brock in his arms. “I love you, big boy. You not only look amazing, but you taste as good as you look. That sounded better in my head.” “I don’t really care what you say anymore Ramon. I love everything about you. I am hungry, let’s eat.” They both start taking everything out of the refrigerator that Ramon fixed earlier and start dividing everything up between them. They both go sit outside on the deck, still nude, beside each other, at a table that the Brazilian had set up. They quickly start munching on their food while massaging each other’s big muscles. “You might be bigger than Brandao, Brock. Maybe...270...big and beautiful.” “Heh, I love being bigger than you stud.” “We will have to change that. I can grow bigger than this, I have done it before.” “OH, I will enjoy that if it happens then.” “Good, that is something we can both look forward to. After we get some much-needed nutrients, we need to get some quality sleep big boy. I’m sure we can take turns using the other as a body pillow.” “MMM...you are absolutely right.” After spending a few more minutes sitting out in the breezy air, they both get up and take their stuff inside and place things back on the counter by the sink. Brock finds his glasses and puts them on for Ramon to see after his transformation. He is immediately kissed by his partner. “Ah, so you approve of them being on me now?” “There is something about a nerdy hulk that I can’t resist Brock. You put more thoughts in my brain just now. Let’s get to bed and maybe we can talk about how much I love this.” “Heh, oh absolutely beautiful. I have a feeling that the talking will be short-lived.” The two muscle beasts put their arms around each other and walk down the hall into Ramon’s bedroom together. After a couple of minutes of being silly with each other and admiring each other’s voices, they end up focusing on their best body parts, which leads to lots of kissing and licking them. Brock/Murph will likely be the talk of the gym crowd the next day.

Uncle Ryan - Extra Cap 06 - Ryan 03 Finally the two brothers were on the same page again, after years of Ben's insecurities and Ryan's distance. So after having a hearty breakfast of eggs, cereal, protein pancakes and fruit, Ryan headed to his van to go to the Mr. Smith, down in Port Valley. As Ben said goodbye and headed to the gym in the basement. Mr. Smith's villa was the largest and most luxurious in the whole of Port Valley, Ryan had been sought by the rich clothing industry tycoon to completely renovate his personal gym in the best possible way, with heavy, modern and best equipment that money could buy. Regarding the draft order and the quote, Ryan wonders curiously how a man who was now in his 80s had the desire for such a gym at home. In their conversation on the phone not only Mr. Smith had been adamant that Ryan should take care of it but that everything should be done as quickly as possible. He looks at himself in car the mirror, a fix to his hair, a smile ready to conquer his client, a sigh that made his huge chest swell, and he was ready to face the rich client! he arrived at the video intercom, where he was given instructions to enter and where to park. Ryan left his SUV near the entrance, as he had been told, and headed with a confident and quick step towards the entrance doors but he had no time to ring before they opened wide revealing a large, luxurious and elegant entrance. A small figure came towards him and said: "Welcome Ryan! It's nice to see you in person, I'm Roy Smith, the owner, welcome to my humble abode!" - things with his warm and persuasive voice, Roy SMith was no taller than 5', rotund, with a funny button nose and short white hair with small mustaches stretched out on the sides of his chubby round face. Ryan was really surprised both by the warm welcome, but also by the figure that was completely different from how he had imagined it from their phone calls that they had exchanged and from how sociable the rich industrialist was. "Did you have a good trip coming here? Did you find it difficult to find the house?" - said the little man. "Everything's fine, Mr. SMith, thank you" Ryan replied immediately who found it really curious how the man was looking him up and down as if evaluating his size and the difference with him. "Oh, call me Roy! Mr. Smith was my father, see here?" He said, pointing to a large painting at the top of the entrance which depicted a large, dark-coloured, corpulent man, with a small woman at his side, his wife and a lively and intelligent-looking little boy, who Ryan immediately understood was Roy. "Nice painting, Mr Smith!" Receiving this sentence with a reproachful and angry look from the little man Ryan, he immediately said "...um...Roy!" - "That's fine, Ryan...but do we want to talk about business? Do you want to? Come, let's head to my office on this floor" - Saying this, the two sat down in Roy's large office, and began to look at the ideas and projects that Ryan had brought for the new gym. "uhm...really good ideas Ryan, but to be on the safe side, do you mind if we call an expert? Or rather who will actually use this equipment?" - Said Mr Smith, and pressing a button on his desk he only said "Come here, please" After a few seconds Ryan heard heavy and noisy steps coming from the corridor, shortly thereafter the door opened wide, they let in a man so large that he seemed to compress the entire width of the door, the man was dark-haired, 6'8 , he had a military haircut, a Mexican mustache, both black, a burly and massive musculature. a bull neck, broad and swollen shoulders, arms that looked like barrels of beer, full and turgid with thick and veiny forearms, large, wide and shaved hands, as well as on the forearms and thighs, a large and hard intestine, large and swollen things and calves like a real bull, and he was barefoot, he was breathing thoughtfully and with each breath he seemed to take on more dimensions, he was wearing yellow shorts and a gray tank top that they hid nothing of his evidently bodybuilder's physique and the hair that covered his chest was sticking out angrily from under his shirt, He stood there, as if waiting and considering to figure out who the big guy who had just arrived was. "Oh...ermm...Carlos....please have a seat....he's Ryan, I told you about him, can you remember...?" Roy said with a bit of excitement mixed with fear in his voice. "Carlos...he's my bodyguard...eh....yes..here's the master too....right sir?" An awed Roy said as Carlos entered the room. Carlos, saying nothing in response, eyed Ryan and simply grunted and struck an even more menacing pose as he placed his arms crossed, as much as he could, across his enormous chest. Ryan, on the other hand, was intrigued by this beast and his attitude, but was distracted by Mr. Smith who asked if he could show the plans to Carlos. Carlos seems less interested in listening to what Roy was showing him but much more in evaluating Ryan's real size which he obviously couldn't understand well seeing him sitting down. Ryan noticed this and so he decided to play a little with this big guy. He stood up to his full figure, he was taller than Carlos but not as wide he noticed, but he gave Carlos a full view of how big he was by showing off absentmindedly and nonchalantly as he moved around the room. Carlos followed him like a helon following prey, always with a serious and hard look, it seemed he almost wanted to eat him right there in front of him. "Erm...Carlos...sorry but you seem distracted..." said the sith at a certain point, receiving only repeated grunts at every question from the little man "...maybe I need to remind you that you asked me to build this gym for yourself..?” whereupon Carlos seemed to come out of his state of non-care and replied "Yeah!..Roy." But thought Ryan, he had a deep voice! And so saying Carlos moved towards Ryan, leaving Roy with the plans in hand, approaching the stallion in front of him menacingly: "So you are Ryan. They told me you were big, I thought I'd find someone exceptional in front of me" so saying he raised his left arm compressed his muscular arm into a hard ball of hot, pulsating flesh filled with veins that shot to the surface all over his thigh and hairy forearm "24inches cold, boy!" and with that he gave a defiant look. to Ryan who was amazed by what he saw and this attitude! "I'm not a boy, not for you, man, I'm Ryan and mine are 25incea but as you can see" he said mimicking Carlos' pose but in double :"I'm taller and more defined than you!" in doing so the sleeves of Ryan's shirt tore, giving a loud noise and opening up the space for the full, thick mass of his cannons! Carlos couldn't believe what he had just seen, his gaze moving frantically from one side of Ryan's arms to the other. While inside he was filled with jealousy and anger at having been ridiculed by this little boy. "oh...mmm....Carlos....Ryan....come on...guys..." Roy tried to say, noticing Carlos' attitude, but he responded aggressively, "Shut up, Roy!" letting out a low guttural growl! Turning to a nearly paralyzed Roy in front of this beast Mr Smith closed himself even more in his small shoulders and went to hide behind the desk, in obvious terror. Ryan couldn't accept a situation like that, Roy had been nice to him and was giving him work, this boor Carlos deserved a lesson. "I don't think you should address him like that" Ryan said putting his hand on Carlos's full thick, meaty shoulder. But he suddenly turned around in anger and shouted in Ryan's face to mind his own business and that he would treat the little man as he wanted, then Ryan's gaze darkened. "I'm warning you Carlos, apologize now and I'll let you walk out of here on your own two feet." Ryan said. "Hahhaha are you serious? You and who else, kid? reply Carlos. In a loud voice, Ryan announced, "I gave you your warning. This is a bad attitude qith a gentel man like Roy, so don't go fucking pissing me off." He slammed a pointed finger into Carlos's swollen pec. Carlos quickly grabbed the finger. "Don't fuck with me," he said. Ryan grabbed Chris's arm and squeezed, pulling his finger free. "No, it is you that doesn't fuck with me, runt." Carlos tried to move his arm of him, but Ryan's gun flexed and contained Carlos's might. “I've destroyed dumb guys like you before, and I'll do it to you too. You better just get used to being nice and humble here. Get me too pissed off, and I'll help that dude Roy to build the gym for you, you can be damn sure about that. Keep pissing me off, and no gym in this city will let you train there. Fuck, you'll be lucky if Lady fitness will let you buy their shit." Ryan pulled Carloss arm down, and stepped forward, pressing his massive chest into Carlos's of him. Ryan flexed his bulls, making his body warm steel. He stared straight into Carlos's eyes, his breath filling Carlos's nostrils. "Understand?" Carlos stared at him, then spit directly into his face. Before him could back away, Ryan pushed him hard forcing him to step back and trip. Carlos landed hard on the floor. "Just for that, you can forget any help Roy has been getting for you. You're cut off. I'm Roy's new best friend, and I'll decide who gets what from him. "Ryan wiped the spit from his face, and went to Roy side, Roy was stunned and in disbelief at what he had seen. no one before had managed to stand up to, no, to subdue Carlos the bull. Carlos said nothing, his anger building. anger had now completely clouded Carlos' brain, but Ryan doesn't seem willing to abandon his position "Go away Carlos, you won't get anything from Roy anymore, you're just a little neighborhood bully" said. He flexed his right arm in the Carlos's face, pointed to the huge bicep and said, "These are the only muscles I needed to destroy you, runt." Carlos nearly creamed his pantsright there, and had to run out of the room before he embarrassed himself anymore. "oh thanks Ryan!" - said Roy - "you really gave me relief, that man came into my life and dominated me ever since, he wanted me to buy him clothes, equipment, supplements, steroids even! He was draining me!” Ryan smiled at the little man, and said, "Did you choose me for my job or my size?" making a more muscular sound as if to underline the last words. Roy approached the big boy, stroking his huge arms "oh who cares, now that you're here, let me adore you a little and let me thank you properly!" saying this he began to worship Ryan's enormous body, pleasing the wiry boy, starting to give pleasure to Ryan. But while downstairs, Carlos still angry and pissed off about what just happened, had enough. He pulled back and slammed his fist into a locker in the old private Roy's gym, denting the door so much that the lock broke, which only made him want to lay a few of punches into Ryan face." I need some more stuff" he said, gnashing his teeth, between increasingly heavy breathing and the anger that continued to rise. "Ya, I'll be way stronger than he can imagine." and the saliva ran down from his mouth out of his teeth in anger. Then Carlos looked at vials in the locker. He filled a syringe, pulled down his pants, and stuck it into his glutes. The substance burned, but Carlos knew the pain only made you stronger.

Here's part two of "The Arrival"... ArchieLovesMuscle Posted November 28 Hey guys. Here is the next chapter of the story. There's going to be three in total. Thank you again for the awesome comments on the first one. I never expected that many people to even read it, let alone comment on it! Chapter Two The whole of classroom 23B falls silent when I walk through the door. “What the -” a male classmate cries as I strut to an empty desk at the back of the class. “You are fucking jacked!” he cries out. Yeah - well spotted! I don’t respond. I’m not here to make enemies. But I’m not here to make friends either. I know the type of guys who normally want to be my friend. Wannabes. Chancers. The loud-mouthed jocks. Gymgoers who secretly want to be jacked but don’t want to put in the work. Or are too afraid to do what’s needed. I’m not really interested in any of that. Gawp at me from across the classroom. Jack off to my pictures on Instagram (and trust me - they do.) But don’t expect us to be friends. “Damn, dude! I’ll have whatever juice you’re on!” Wannabe? Check. Chancer? Check. Loud-mouthed jock? Big fat check. The whole desk creeks as I squeeze my abnormally developed glutes into the chair. I guess school desks aren't designed to fit two hundred and fifty pounds national teen bodybuilding champions. I glance across the classroom to find some preppy-looking girl giving me the stink-eye without any kind of subtlety. I blow another pink bubble of my gum to hide my smirk. “Morning! Morning!” some guy in a checked shirt and brown trousers says as he walks into the classroom and closes the door, without looking up at the class. He seems scatty and awkward. So I guess this is Mr Skreet. My homeroom teacher. “Okay we have a NEW student starting today” he says looking over some papers and adjusting his glasses. My desk creeks again as I reach into my backpack on the floor to dig out my shaker filled with a protein shake. “Cody Miller,” I hear Mr Skreet say. “Do we have a Cody Miller?” I sit up straight again, now with my shaker in my hand to find the whole class looking at me. Meh. Nothing new there. But then I spot Mr Skreet’s expression. Oh, man. What a picture! His mouth is hung open. His cheeks have gone bright red. He seems completely and utterly dumbfounded. I pop open the cap on my shaker and start gobbling down my protein shake. Mr Skreet clears his throat. “Right … well … welcome, erm, Cody.” I’ve clearly reduced this nerdy-looking thirty-something high school teacher to a quivering wreck. “Sir?” the loud-mouthed jock shouts out. "Yes, Zack?” Zack, aka, the loud-mouthed jock, twists his head around to look at me. His lips are curled into a slight smirk. “Aren’t you going to make Cody stand up and talk about himself like you did when Vickrum transferred last month?” Mr Skreet’s suddenly looks nervous. He adjusts his glasses again. “Oh right,” he mumbles. “Umm. Yes. Yes, of course,” he says, not making eye contact with me. “Umm. Cody,” he says, his voice wobbling. “If you’d like to …” Before this bumbling bag of nerves finishes his sentence, I’m squeezing out of my tiny chair and making my way to the front of the class and towards Mr Skreet and his desk. Judging from his terrified face and the fact his mouth is hanging open again, I’m not sure Mr Skreet intended me to do this. I was probably just supposed to stand up where I was seated, introduce myself then sit back when I was done. This way seems way more fun though. My new homeroom teacher practically falls over to make way for me at the front of the class. I lock eyes with me, daring him to hold my gaze. “I’m not contagious, Sir,” I joke. A titter of laughs spread across the classroom. Mr Skreet goes red and adjusts his glasses again, looking to the floor. Jesus. I’ve never met a teacher who was THIS nervous around me before. I guess I’m supposed to talk now. I place my hands on my hips, my wide lats flaring out and address the class of regular-sized seniors. “I'm Cody Miller. I just transferred here from Westview.” I turn to see Mr Skreet staring right at my mammoth pecs. I give them a quick bounce before carrying on. “I’m a three-time NPC Teen National bodybuilding champion. Which means I’m the biggest and best bodybuilding teen in the country.” Mr Skreet clears his throat. “Yes. Well, excellent. Thank you, Cody.” He still can’t look me in the eye. “How did you get so BIG?” some guy in a Slipknot hoodie calls out. “Erm …” Mr Skreet mumbles nervously. “Hard work. Dedication. Consistency. And a SHIT ton of food.” Another titter of nervous laughter. “What about steroids?” someone spits. It’s the preppy girl who gave me the stink-eye earlier. She’s folding her arms and looking at me with a pointed expression. “Okay, I don’t think that’s -” “I’m all natural, baby!” I joke cutting Mr Skreet off, folding my arms and smirking at my new sparring partner. She lets out an unimpressed, “Pfft!” “At least that’s what I tell my mom.” Another titter of laughter. This time not so nervous. “How big are your biceps?” Zack shouts out to more laughter. “Okay, Zack-” “Twenty whole inches each.” “Flex ‘em for us!” the Slipknot hoodie guy calls out. Zach says yeah in agreement and some of the other jocks he’s sitting with look excited. Mr Skreet doesn’t have anything to say about that. I’m pretty sure that’s because he’s speechless. We finally make eye contact. He still looks terrified. But there’s something else there too. And I know at that moment that my nerdy looking bag of nerves homeroom teacher WANTS me to flex my biceps. He WANTS to see my twenty-inch National Championship-winning guns blown up and flexed in all their glory. And who am I to deny my audience? In one swift motion, I bring both arms up and flex into a front double biceps pose. There’s a loud gasp. Someone shouts, “WOAH!” And I hear a, “What the fuck?” from the back of the class. I twist my head from side to side. Admiring the tanned softballs of rock-hard, vein-decorated biceps peaks exploding before my eyes. Magnificent. Worthy of a spot in any freak show. Like something from another world. Do my classmates realise how lucky they are to be witnessing this first-hand? Do they know how many muscle enthusiasts would kill to be in a room with muscle teen sensation Cody Miller watching him flex his famous biceps? I catch the eye of Mr Skreet. He’s white as a sheet. His eyes are transfixed on my fully flexed guns. What is going through the mind of my new homeroom teacher? Is he freaked out? Is he turned on? Is he just plain terrified? Or is it a mixture of all three? I unflex my biceps and take in the atmosphere of the room. A mixture of amazement, awe and horror sits on the faces of my classmates. “Hit some more poses,” Zach calls. I bark out a laugh in response. Maybe this guy isn’t so bad after all. “Yeah, dude. Flex for us some more!” one of his jock mates calls. “Please DON’T!” the preppy stink-eye girl says. A comment which just makes me want to do what I’m about to do even more. I hear gasps and cheers and whoops as I whip off my vest and throw it on the floor. “Sir - can we stop this, now?” “M - m - maybe we …” I ignore Mr Skreet and crank out a brutal most muscular with my fists together. “UGGHH!!” I grunt loudly as my freaky mass flexes and balloons for my audience. The gasps and encouragement ring in my ear as I grab the waistband of my tight red gym shorts and whip them down to reveal a pair of blindingly shiny bright purple posing trunks underneath. “This is GROSS!” the preppy girl shouts. But I ignore her as I treat my audience to a quad wobble before BAM - my quads flex and explode with freakish detail. The show goes on. There’s no stopping me now. I flex my guns. I bounce my pecs. I hit a side chest. A side triceps pose. All the mandatory poses. Each one with a deep grunt or grizzly growl. I spin around and hear gasps as my lats flare out to reveal my extraordinarily wide back. I tuck the back of my shiny trunks into the crack of my ass, showing off my obscenely developed glutes. No one in this room has ever seen an ass like THIS before. I can guarantee you that. The gasps. The cheers. The cries of, “What the fuck?" and, “This is crazy!” It all just spurs me on to flex harder. To grunt louder. To unleash the unrestrained animal that lives within me who explodes out every time I flex my God-like muscle mass. “ARRGHH!!” “GRRAARR!!” “ROAARRR!!” I’m flexing. I’m growling. I’m roaring. I AM A FUCKING MUSCLE GOD. “What on EARTH is going on here?” I turn to see an angry and shocked-looking woman in the doorway of the classroom. The preppy girl is next to her with her arms folded, giving me a smug, self-satisfied smirk. “Oh shit! Mr Skreet’s got a boner!” Zack calls, to a rapture of shocked laughter. “Zachary White! That’s quite enough!” the woman calls out. I look over at a red-faced Mr Skreet. And then down. And sure enough, his pants are bulging. Like, seriously bulging! Has anyone noticed that I’m hard too? Not that anyone would call that out. They wouldn’t fucking dare. “And YOU - young man. Who are you? Where are your clothes?” She’s so vexed. I have to stop myself from laughing in her face. “This is the new guy, Miss. Campbell!” someone calls. “Cody Miller,” I say, casually. “Three-time NPC Teen National bodybuilding champion.” For a moment she’s speechless. Her eyes go down. Her angry facade drops. She looks kind of - scared? “Yes … well … PLEASE put some clothes on, Mr Miller.” She clears her throat and seems to regain her composure as I put my shorts and vest back on. “And then you can make your way to the Principal's office,” she says, sternly. A comical, “Ooooh!” erupts from my classmates. I guess that means I’m in trouble then. “And Mr Skreet. A word. Outside please!” I pick up my backpack and head out of the room. Still on the high and adrenaline of giving my classmates a spontaneous posing session. So I haven’t even made it to my first period and I’m already being carted off to see the principal? This has got to be a new record. *** DuskIce86 Posted November 28 Oh my god. No idea if I can say that much off the top of my head but I really like this story. Here are some random plot twists you could introduce, @ArchieLovesMuscle (these are meant as jokes. Well - sort of! 1) Mr Skreet gives Cody Saturday detention for showing off his strength to Zack and the jocks by bending the legs of Mr Skreet’s chair. During the detention, Cody treats Mr Skreet to some private posing! 2) Zack and Cody become friends but Zack falls in love with our boy Cody. Confused about his own feelings, Cody starts to question his sexuality. 3) Cody walks into the principal’s office to discover he’s also a bodybuilder and much bigger and cockier than Cody! ArchieLovesMuscle Posted November 28 Haha!! I’m loving those suggested plot twists @DuskIce86. Particularly no.3!! Hylomar Posted November 29 Let’s send Cody over to Scotland to visit Montgomery University and get him to try some Marmite! And a deep fried Mars bar. musclejunkie86 Posted November 29 Flippin' hell.......Lovin' this....I second the idea of the principal being a bigger bodybuilder than Cody….make him a short-arsed daddy with some specs and mucky posers…..GRRRRRRR!! ArchieLovesMuscle Posted November 29 Mucky tan stained trunks and short-arsed daddies? Damn! Now you’re talking my language @musclejunkie86 Bglftr Posted November 29 Man, there’s so much good stuff here. Cody freaking all of his classmates out Cody revelling in showing off Cody bouncing his pecs for Mr Skreet The effect he’s having on poor nervous Mr Skreet. Come on! Who WOULDN’T have a boner like Mr Skreet? MickLakeMedia Posted November 30 This is a really fun story. How do I get a job at Charles Lincoln High? BeefyGods Posted November 30 Lovely work, ALM. I felt inspired by this great piece of muscle thicction and decided to illustrate our bodybuilding teen champ, Cody. I know there are some other great artists here who have created some wonderful illustrations for stories and wanted to follow suit. I hope you like it, Archie. ArchieLovesMuscle Posted November 30 OMG!! @BeefyGods - thank you so much for this amazing illustration! You captured Cody's cockiness just right. I actually follow you on Instagram and I’m a huge fan of your work so I’m really flattered and honoured that you chose to do this.

Six Months “How are you feeling today?” “My upper body is sore all over, sir.” One side of his mustached mouth curled upward in a half smile – a dimple appearing in his left cheek. The elder muscleman sitting on the edge of the bed liked it when I showed my respect. He had to remind me often not to say ‘sir’ too much when we were in public places because it tended to make him leak thick droplets of pre-cum, which produced wet stains at his crotch. That thought made me want to say it as often as I could. I glanced at his boxers and saw that they were, indeed, tented. His big palm roughly latched onto my right pec and squeezed – causing me to wince from the sore muscles underneath my skin. “Yeah, you’re getting firmer in the chest. You worked hard yesterday, pup. I’m proud of you.” “I just want to make you happy sir.” “Better be careful, there – hearing ‘sir’ too many times could easily send me over the edge. I might have to flip you on your belly and have my way with you.” “Yes sir. Please sir. Anything you say, sir.” A minute later I was moaning loudly as my body was pounded hard into the mattress below – my face plastered into the pillow. The moans were partly from being fucked and partly from the intense soreness I felt all over my upper body. Uncontrollably, I now associated the feeling of being filled to the edge of discomfort by a thick hard cock with the same intense desire that came when the older man encouraged me to finish an exhausting set of reps at the gym. It had gotten so bad that I often was fully hard by the time he brusquely counted down the twelfth lift like a high school football coach. I was like Pavlov’s dog – picking up a dumbbell made my ass immediately tighten with anticipation. I reveled in the fact that my big man was good on his word as his big body smothered me against the bed while he breathed heavily – having ejaculated what felt like a keg-full of cum into my chute. My body was on fire with desire as fur scraped across different parts of my body as the man heaved up and down – against my legs, against my back, and against my neck. I hardened even more as I thought about the salt and pepper thick hair that grew perfectly all over his body. He always left his hard cock speared in my ass – just to show me how long it took for him to go flaccid. His testosterone had to be off the charts – a huge part of it now seeping into my body after being filled by his honey-thick juice. “I warned you, pup.” “You say that like you think what just happened was a punishment for me, sir. I think you know how much I wanted it. “Your turn.” I felt his calloused palm slide between the mattress and my body. His big hand wrapped around my hard cock and with three manly tugs he had me spewing like an untapped water pipe. I let out a loud gasp as my warm juice spewed forth, quickly gluing my stomach to the bedsheet. Even if I had wanted to resist orgasming, it wouldn’t have been possible. My body reacted to this man’s wants and commands whether they were verbal or physical. He played me like some virtuoso violinist – causing me to always cum - hard and quickly. I was helpless when it came to him. “Tomorrow’s leg day. I’m going to push you so hard, boy, I’ll have to carry you home.” My cock tried desperately to spurt more cum at his words, but I was totally spent. I knew that, like the way a strong wind could precede a storm, his words were a warning that he would work me until my calves and thighs were like jelly. There had been a few leg days where he did, indeed, throw me over a shoulder and carried me the three blocks to his brownstone. The big man slid off of me, so he was lying face down beside me on the bed. We were staring at each other – his sky-blue eyes with three wrinkles spiking out from the sides – and he reached over to grab my left triceps. He squeezed his thumb and fingers tightly and I let out a yelp from how quickly he found more soreness in my body. “Yeah, you’re arms are getting tighter. The pain means you’re doing the exercises right, pup. We’re fucking growing you, boy. It’s going to take a while, but I’m going to grow you into my own little muscle monster. I’m going to create you in my own image.” My balls tightened at that thought and I sensed my cock somehow finding a dribble of semen to release . . . from somewhere deep inside. He often made me sit in his lap as he tightened his pecs or flexed his biceps and told me that one day I’d look like him. I would actually salivate when I took a gander at his enormous arm – seriously doubting there was any possible way I could ever be as big as him. I couldn’t tell if the pain I was feeling was from his strong grip or the soreness from lifting, but either way it felt awesome. I had never thought about growing big . . . getting huge muscles . . . but now I saw myself reflected in his eyes. I felt how much his enormous body turned me on. And I knew that I wanted that too . . . not just for me, but for him, as well. He released the clamped hand on my arm and moved his big palm to my ass. The way he patted my cheeks made it clear that he claimed my ass. It was his. He certainly got no objections from me. I wanted to be his. I wanted him to transform me into something that resembled him. I wanted to stretch clothes to the point of ripping. I wanted people coming towards me on the sidewalk to spread apart to give me a wide berth – both because I was big and because they were just a little scared of me. I watched it happen to my big man all the time. A thick finger roughly invaded my hole and I gasped. “Pup, your glutes are growing the fastest and we are barely doing any exercises specifically for them. It’s the fucking. One plowing from me is like a week’s worth of squats. Man, I love your ass.” It was true. I had trouble pulling jeans on now. It was hard to get them over my bubbled butt. I could almost feel how much my ass grew after every pounding from the big man. And my glutes were always so fucking sore. Being butt-plugged by his enormous cock felt almost as good as when I pushed up a loaded bar for the umpteenth time and made my elder muscleman beam with pride. Again, there was almost no difference from pumping iron or being pumped by his piece of iron – both made me horny as hell and ready for a massive ejaculation. The finger pushed deep into my chute and made me tighten my cheeks with all my might – causing the big man to chuckle in appreciation. He brought his face closer to mine. I smelled the mixture of coffee and mouthwash. There was the dimple and the half-smile. “I’m going to make you massive, pup.”

Uncle Ryan - Extra Cap 04 - Ben 02 Ben finally arrived at his new gym, he had chosen the "Monstrous Giant's Gym" for years since he had seen it on the street passing through work, he had seen two or three really big guys come out of those doors years ago, but he had never had the time or perhaps the courage, having his wife at home who hated all that muscle, to return to a gym, return to his first love, the weight room, bodybuilding. Even though he had started training years ago in college and then before getting married in his father's garage with his brother Ryan, many years had passed, perhaps too many. Even when his brother Ryan, younger than him, had started attending one to build some muscle, he had found the courage to enter. But now it was different, after meeting Ryana, his son and the farewell of his wife Ann, everything was different now. Now that he had tasted the iron, the strength, the mass, that sensation of muscle pump, fullness, hardness and atavistic primordial testosterone throughout his old body, now he wanted more! Bigger, more powerful, more disgusting... as his wife had taunted him by leaving with a sure desire for the caveman that Ben had become, now he wanted more! Ben decided to keep a low profile, after all it had been years since he trains, he was in a room with other males his only purpose was to push, snort, grow and pump even more. But now, he was finally going to give free rein to his animal beast inside him, nothing was going to stop him! He was wearing a sweatshirt and baggy gray sweatpants, the hood pulled up and his bag with everything needed for an intense and long session, and immediately afterwards a regenerating shower, complete with a post-workout shaker at the ready. Upon entering the automatic doors opened wide welcoming the new arrival, it almost seemed like a sensation of his power, Ben thought, on the solid wooden desk there was the name of the gym in solid and binding characters, and its logo, an enormous bear who roared flexing huge muscles, "I love him" - I think Ben, behind the counter a lanky guy in stark contrast to all the power emanating from the entrance, with glasses, fit but certainly not big. "Hello, welcome to Monster Giant's gym, Mark Fedele's gym, I'm just Luka, how can I help you?" - said the boy, welcoming the new arrival with a bright smile and a warm welcome. ""Hello Luka, Ben here, I would like to start training in bodybuilding, is it possible straight away? I already have everything I need here with me. I don't think I will need a personal trainer for the moment." Ben replied, looking at the large room to the side where he saw many blue and white machines, and a rack of weights that seemed infinite, but not as big as he expected, strange he thought. The boy asked for all the details necessary for Ben's registration, describing all the services available and then asked him strangely, "Do you want an intense workout or a classic workout?" - Question that confused Ben a little, what did it mean? "Classic!" he replied without thinking too much, referring to the classic training of the 80s, which he remembered and then Luka accompanied him to the changing rooms, indicating where and how to get comfortable. At that moment Luka was called via earphone by the gym boss, Mark. He left the newcomer and went away. While a security camera had followed Ben's entire path, and he continued to do so once he entered the weight room. Ben had changed his clothing, with a loose gray rugby shirt, loose black trousers that didn't reveal much of the muscles he had even if his size was impossible to disguise, he looked around, deciding what to train, but there was something that It stranged him, the room seemed different from the entrance to the gym, the weights were colored blue or pink, the infinite rack he had seen actually reached up to a maximum of 20 kg per dumbbell. what the hell he thought to himself, frowning and darkening his expression, with these he could at most do his forearms, what a gym I chose for myself, he thought. As he was thinking about how to get his money back and leave, he felt a large, powerful hand gripping his trapezius. ""uhm...you must be pretty big under that sweatshirt boy!" said the man behind Ben, who immediately attracted his attention due to the strength in his grip and the size and clothes which certainly did not hide the body of this large man. "who..?" He stopped to say before a feeling of awe, lust and envy flooded him. The man standing in front of him was about 6'9 tall, must have weighed around 275lbs, a full dark beard and black military style hair, a real tank! He was wearing a gray and blue tank-top, he had a virile and hairy chest and enormous arms also covered in hair from the shoulder down but which did not obscure the powerful veins that covered them, a pair of tight training trousers that left nothing to the imagination, nothing, pressed to the extreme by what seemed like two marble columns, a subtle grin on his face perfectly supported by brown eyes like two hazelnuts, Ben was suddenly starting to feel hot at the sight of that beast! It seemed that suddenly the confidence he had gained was gone when faced with this muscular monster. "Hi! I'm Mark, the owner here, I've been watching you since you entered, I think the blue room isn't for you...you know the classic one...but you need the intense one, the red room!" indicating a second large training room after a corridor on the other side of the structure, "...and I...I'm Ben" he said continuing to admire the monster in front of him, almost drooling at the sight of that mass of muscles. "I know! Now follow me!" Mark said in a friendly and determined manner. As he followed him, Ben saw how broad and muzzled that hairy back was, how every muscle was still evident and the veins on the back were swollen and emerging from the skin beneath Mark's hair. "Fuck!" Ben thought, he's a monster, I want him!...in so many ways!" Ben thought! After the training rooms from which thunderous music came from, powerful noises of weights slamming and grunting. Ben was shocked by what he saw: latest generation nautilus machines, chromed free weights and heavy dumbbells, even up to 90kg per dumbbell, the room had a completely opposite style to the previous one, on the open large mirrors and murals of the most big pro bodybuilders on the planet, like Yates, Lunsford and big ramy. Everyone in their best poses, there a few men, concentrated, sweaty and determined, are performing their workouts, or others were posing in simple show speedos, one more concentrated than the other. "Welcome to Monster Giant's gym, Ben!" Mark lowered the music and announced Ben's entrance into the red room, most of them turned to greet him while others were too concentrated or with their personal headphones to hear Mark's message, Ben thus began his workout, while thanking Mark and let him go to his office with some regret. Ben seems completely exhilarated and energized by that environment, each workout seemed bigger and bigger and more incredible, it was a real gym, with real muscles around him and he felt like crazy! Days passed and the more Ben frequented the red room, the less intimidated he became by this environment and by Mark, who continues to observe, day by day, appreciating his progress and his newfound determination and confidence. "Hey Ben!" he heard himself called on Saturday after his triceps workout and his back still drenched in sweat and swollen like never before. It was Mark inviting him to come by his office. "I see you've finally joined the game Ben, I'm glad" Mark said as he sat Ben down. "Do you like the gym? Do you like my clients? What do you think of the atmosphere here?" Ben replied that he was very happy, that everyone was very kind to him and was helping him. But then you were surprised by Mark's next question. "Well, what about me? What do you think?" Ben seemed to be back in front of his wife for some strange reason this man intimidated him, where the hell had Ben gone who had dominated that crazy wife and had defeated that part of himself... or not? "..Mark...how can I say..." - Ben began, "come on, don't be shy, I know how you look at me when I train, how you look at others like Richard or Jacob," Mark said moving to his feet leaning on his arms with all his weight, so as to make them explode with veins and power, contrasting his fleshy and hairy pectorals which protruded abundantly from the tank-top he wore, on the large wooden desk, which creaked under the pressure of this muscular monster. Ben felt like a burst of energy at that powerful sight. "Fuck! You're fucking huge! You're pure testosterone! I want to be like you, no like my brother Ryan, no bigger!" "..only that?" Mark said turning his head to the side with an almost apologetic expression. "No! I also want that wonderful body of yours against mine, I want to feel your big, calloused hands on my body, I want to see your cock that I only imagined from under those pants and then I want to eat your ass and suck out every drop of your sperm full of steroids, for sure!” at these phrases Mark didn't have to repeat himself twice, he threw himself on Ben, making the chair tilt and moan under the weight of his cocks, kissing him deeply, while the two tongues fought in the mouth of one and the other, their hands savored each other's dimensions, tearing and tearing every piece of clothing that covered their muscular bodies, the room was now filled with the smell of testosterone, sweat and animal grunts! the chair didn't last long and when it broke it sent the two muscular beasts to the floor, causing a powerful noise that made Luka jump at the desk in the entrance! Careless and insensitive to that impact, only lust and pleasure were depicted on their faces. Ben hadn't felt like this for centuries, he thought, finally an equal, finally a monster like him who only wanted to be tamed and dominated by the animal instinct he felt inside. "“Fuck Ben,” Mark said between kisses, “finally someone who can rival me in terms of strength and desire in here,” he said as he continued to suck on Ben's chest, causing a roar of pleasure in response. Ben's animal instincts take over more and more and the harder Mark became and Ben's cock responded in response, the more Ben returned to the one he had always wanted to be. "Mark, I was born for this, I want to become monstrous, much more than you or Ryan, I want to be disgustingly huge! I want people on the street to look at me in horror and think about how huge I am, they have to move to pass me off as how wide I am, the ground beneath my feet must tremble with every step I take, I want to be a muscle god among these puny humans!" saying this Ben stood up on top of Mark on the floor, now both naked, with his cock full and making a more muscular gesture that sent a shiver up Mark's back who had never seen one of his clients so determined in his gaze, in fact and in words. "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr...." Ben let out a low, bestial roar ".. And you will help me!" He ordered Mark, amazed by what he saw, Well he was not only now more womanly than ever, he also looked bigger if that was possible since he entered his office. Ben's figure loomed above him, pumped and full from training and newfound confidence, his heavy chest continuing to rise and fall with each heavy breath Be took, his arms wide and swollen from the pose he had just performed, moving synergistically at the sides with every breath, his cock throbbed, he was totally back to himself. "..Yes...sir" was the only sensible sentence that Mark managed to say in front of this new Ben. Mark's cock began to emit cum just at the power and sight. And with a subtle grin on his face, Ben immediately swallowed Mark's cock, savoring the potent, thick, conspicuous, steroid-filled juice like a professional porn actor. Mark was in ecstasy, his eyes rolling back in his head as this ultra-pumped, sweaty wild beast sucked eagerly on his cock that he had previously only dominated, but was now completely subjugated by Ben. while he curled his toes for the pleasure he had never experienced before "... yes, yes sir .... gwaaaa ..... I'll do anything ... mmmmm .... to make you gr.... oh my god.....grow more..!" at this sentence a huge load of sperm invaded Ben's mouth and bowels, and he savored every drop and swallowed every drop, making Mark emit a loud "FUCK!" - leaving Luka at the desk increasingly bewildered out of curiosity about what was happening in that room, and Ben truly satisfied. "Good boy, I think today I will have a truly delicious meal and more protein than ever for my growth after this aperitif!" - Ben said getting up and kissing Mark passionately on the mouth still dirty with his sperm. "Well...er...Sir...can I have your cock too..?" Mark said anxiously waiting and fearful of the answer. But Ben had other plans for the end of this day. "Nope. You won't get my dick yet, you gotta earn it, bitch! You gotta make me grow up! But you can have this as an appetizer!" Saying this, he passed his calloused hand over his red cockhead full of precum and stuck his wet fingers in Mark's mouth, who sucked them with eagerness and pleasure. Ben left a naked Mark there in the room stunned by what had just happened, he had been dominated for the first time in his life, and he could have sworn that Ben had not only become a different person since he entered his gym, but had decidedly and bigger after sucking his cock. Well in the locker room he knew it, he knew that there was something different, superego, so magnificent in what had happened to him from his brother Ryan, he was bigger at every workout, every step and every cock of another bodybuilder he sucked, here there were other bodybuilders like Mark, the latter was now his bitch and he just had to press the right buttons to have access to the steroids he needed, the best ones, this gym was perfect, he needed everything, he looked in the mirror again once, the dick still hard, he took it in one hand and with the other he bent it into a powerful flex and breasts his growing body, he liked it!

Part 4 I went to my room, sat on the bed and turned on the TV. Pumping Iron was on. Which was cool, I decided to see what else was on so I changed the channel, to see Generational Iron, next channel was Worlds Strongest Man competition, and other shows related to muscles and growing. I saw some magazines over to the side which all were fitness related. This is really my life now I said to myself. Nothing but hard, sweaty, muscle growth, and just pure mass. I love it. I then received a notice on my phone from The Corporation welcoming me to this new life. I’m going to be on a slightly different regiment than Jason. Essentially I’m going to be testing total mass gainer growth program, which given the routine that they are preparing for me should have me grow massive all around which they will monitor but also want me to report any strange side effects. Which got me to thinking what could potential side effects be for something like this. But before I could really think of the possibilities, the follow-up message said that the side effects could vary widely depending on how my body responds to the program. Some side-effects I may actually like. Well that was very reassuring and makes the mind wonder. That ended the communication and I went to my bathroom to go shave so that I can be compliant with the rules and expectations. I was starting to feel a bit self conscious about being shirtless in a house with someone I just met but I’m here now so guess its no turning back. I finished shaving, showered, and got to bed. Tomorrow was going to be the start of a new beginning. The next morning, I wake up and go to the kitchen to see Jason in there already eating and drinking his meal for the day shirtless. Not a bad sight even though I was still a little groggy so I couldn’t fully appreciate what was before me. He tells me I need to go to the stat room first before eating to capture all of my before measurements. I enter the room that looked very plain absent the stainless steel plate on the ground. I figured that is where I need to go stand so I stand on the stainless steel plate. It started humming and stopped shortly after. On the wall the blank wall in front of me, my name displayed with my stats. Kevin, Weight: 235lbs, Height 6ft, Bodyfat 37%, Waist 36, Calves 14”, Quads 37”, Chest 49”, Arms 13” unflexed 17” flexed, Penis 3” soft 7” erect. I jumped off the scale freaking out and went into the kitchen to find Jason at the table laughing. Yeah amazing how much it can find out by just you standing on it right he said. Then on the wall next to the door, I see my stats on display for all well all within the house. I was horrified and Jason could see it in my face. He told me don’t worry, we are the only ones in here. I don’t know what about that made me feel at ease but it did. I looked back up to see Jason’s stats on the wall next to mine. He was also 6ft in height 254lbs, bodyfat was at 14% waist was also 36. His calves were 17”, quads 42” and then things really were drastically different, his chest was 67”, arms unflexed were 18” and 22” flexed, his cock was 3” soft and 7.5” erect. Listening to how much he stated he had grown overall since working with The Corporation, I felt a little bit better knowing at least in the cock area I had a “head start”. But makes me wonder why his is listed as a cock and mine a penis but oh well. Jason told me that these would be on display around the house so we can always know where we stand size wise and that we have to go into the measurement room every so often to get remeasured. That’s when I fully appreciated how Jason looked shirtless at this point. Watching his chest expand and contract while breathing and his monstrous traps move around as he is showing me things. I wasn’t really paying too much attention as I was also daydreaming of looking like that as well. I nodded in agreement to something I hardly heard but knew to go to the fridge to partake in my first meal and saw my workout plan for my first few weeks. Looks like a total body workout to include stretches but no cardio. I asked Jason about that because I also noticed there was no cardio equipment in the gym. He laughed while finishing his meal. He replied, remember size & mass, we aren’t trying to look like those pretty boys with less than 10% bodyfat. Yeah we won’t have chiseled abs like that but why would we want chiseled abs when we can have a chest that sticks out and hangs over small or flat stomachs or have biceps the size of bowling balls. The thought crept into my mind and I visualized all of that and said you’re right and began to eat. Reading through my itinerary, essentially I have 2 hours to complete this workout, then drink the shake for me in the gym immediately after the last set, take an ice bath, shower, eat lunch, recover for about 4 hours to include sleep for at least 1 hour, eat afternoon pre workout meal, have another 2 hours to complete second workout, drink shake, ice bath, shower, dinner, recover no sleep for 2 hours, bedtime meal, sleep, wake up at 7am to start over. Seemed simple enough with some free time. Since it was a total body without any cardio I kind of expected the routine I saw for my workout but what surprised me was the plan also had the weights that I was supposed to use for each set. Before I could open my mouth Jason said, yeah pretty cool right, they already know where to start and how to build you up from there. I just looked in amazement once again and just shrugged it off. We both got up to head to the gym. Both shirtless me still a little self conscious because my stomach currently was hanging over my waist a little bit but Jason just had a flat stomach with his chest protruding in front of him walking proud essentially with his chest leading him and his traps keeping his head forward. One day I thought to myself I will look like that or even bigger. Working out in what I figured was something simple wasn’t as easy as I thought it was even with me working out for a period of time before getting to this point. But I followed everything as outlined and was exhausted but I pressed through with everything. Bench, curls, squats, dumbbells everything. Everything finished right on time, followed the next set of instructions by taking my shake, getting in the ice bath that was ready, sat in there for a bit and then took a shower. Jason was still going in the gym but honestly I couldn’t think about it too much because I was exhausted. I was sitting at the table eating my meal when he came strutting into the kitchen with just a towel. I had to look twice because it looked like his legs were a bit larger than earlier today. I looked over at the stats wall and nothing was changed. I remembered that we go into the stat room a few times a week it doesn’t automatically update. He started eating and asked between bites how did I feel. I told him very sore and exhausted. I didn’t know how I was going to do the second workout later. He reassured me that I will be fine and not to worry. Soon you will start to notice changes in yourself. That perked me right up to say how soon? Jason said it took a couple of weeks because his body had to essentially be primed and that's likely why they had me going through total body first. Reps from The Corporation will reach out every now and then with different questions for you and asking your opinion on a few things but outside of that you don’t hear from them much. I finished eating, thanked Jason for the insight and went to my room. I was exhausted and slept for most of the recovery time but got up before my time ran out. Went to the kitchen to eat my pre-workout afternoon meal then began my 2nd workout. Just like the morning workout, once I finished the second one, I was exhausted, drank my shake, took my ice bath, showered, ate my dinner, then just sat on the couch for a bit. Jason came into the kitchen later dressed in a towel again. Saw me exhausted on the couch and laughed. One day I will have the confidence that he has to just strut around with only a towel. He grabbed his food and came to sit down next to me while eating and saying trust me it will get easier and more enjoyable. I looked at him and just frankly asked if he had grown since this morning and flexed his right quad for me and said what do you think? He saw the tent in my shorts grow and he said that may get bigger too. I was surprised I was able to sport an erection after that hard workout. Jason said this is why doesn't wear clothes often because they would be tattered after a time anyway. He only wore some today because it was my first day but not to be surprised if he started going naked around the house and while working out. That was fine by me because as strange as it sounds I only saw Jason during “feeding times” our schedules were different but for me I wanted to feel the clothes I was allowed to wear getting tighter on me and would like to out grow them before I start really just walking around naked all the time. Can you imagine just being naked because you're too damn massive to fit ANYTHING!! Well this was how my first few weeks went here.

Richy.

Part 3 Jason then motioned for me to follow him once more. I was curious as to where we were going but before I could complete the thought he said he was taking me to my room. Like he was a parent or something. I was confused now, I said what do you mean my room? I have my own place across town where I live. Jason smiled and said not anymore everything has been sold and liquidated. But how? I’m really confused now. The QR code authorized everything and he showed me the receipts and notifications of everything, even an acceptance of resignation from my job. What the whole fuck man. Jason stopped and turned to me and said with a stern expression, this journey is going to take all of your time, besides everything you need is here. Besides, the corporation is taking care of us and everything. What the hell is the corporation but before that could be answered I got to my room and true to his word it had everything I needed. Bed, dresser, TV, which I went to look in the dresser which was full of workout clothes, it even had its own bathroom. He showed me the kitchen which was fully stocked with food, drinks, and snacks, from “The Corporation”. He pulled out a seat at the table and sat down, I followed and he began to explain. The Corporation is a supplement company that has quite a few products out there under various names. They advertised a couple of years ago needing someone to help test the limits of their new products and surprisingly got no response except for me so they rocked with it. Of course I didn’t know half the shit I know now hence the massive traps, arms, and now chest. They are slowly catching my body up but they also need a second tester on their newer products to see how they would work. The crazy but nice thing is we get to become super massive and they will see where to scale back in certain areas to refine their products and reduce side effects. Granted I was intrigued but also a little put off at the fact that we are legit test dummies and I made that statement clear and known. Jason nodded and agreed as those were his same thoughts as well when he first got started but weighed the benefits of being one. We get a place fully covered, we get meals and supplements fully covered. Free gym membership, free vehicle, free clothing, our own private gym which Jason was going to show me next so whats the issue. Well when Jason put it like that there really isn’t a reason for me to not do it. He said think about it Kevin, we could legit be like 600lb muscled beasts and nobody in the world would ever be that big because we would be the only ones. The thought did make me tent my shorts. I was really starting to like this setup. Ok, I’m game. We get up and Jason leads me to the private gym. Similar to the gym that we have memberships with, it was a converted warehouse that had everything we would need. I scratched my head in a puzzled manner. Jason asked what’s the confusion for. I said so if you already had all of this, why did you still come to the gym? His response was 2-fold. One to find a partner since that was the only gym that had the type of clientele he was interested in and two to see if anyone came close to his size. Granted Jason and I are relatively the same height at 6ft each but his size is something to behold. He then stated but with us, we will continue to go to the gym to work out as we are growing so the pretty boys and others can see what true muscle beasts look like and what they can do. I like the sound of that, when do we get started?! Jason liked my enthusiasm and motioned for me to slow down as he explained that there are a couple of rules and expectations. Rule 1 we walk around the house shirtless, Rule 2 we walk around the house in shorts for now, Rule 3 we only wear workout gear at the public gym, Rule 4 you only eat and drink what has your name on it, don’t mix anything because it could be fatal as we don’t know what the other person has in their food and drinks, Rule 5 follow the workout and meal plan to the T no exceptions, Rule 6 follow the sleep schedule as well. The rules were simple enough to follow. By the expression on my face, Jason knew that I was on board. The expectation for the both of us is to grow and grow huge. Out grow the house even, if that is possible and to even go out in public when allowed to do so to show off how much larger we are than regular people and the pretty boys to get them to think about taking products to try and match our size and strength essentially. Thinking through all of the potential possibilities was starting to get me to leak pre from the tip of my penis. The last expectation is to remain hairless from the neck down to really show how massive we are and that we can’t wear anything smaller than a 3X if we had to wear a shirt or pants. So I wonder if I should grow a beard or not but after a quick thought I’m not going to. If what Jason is saying comes to pass, I want to be able to see all of my glory uninterrupted and I would want everyone else to see as well. I looked at Jason and said yeah that’s fine for you but for me, now, that’s way too big. Jason reiterated that is the expectation when we do wear actual clothing which doesn’t happen often. So for now he said everything will start tomorrow for me. Jason instructed me to go get settled in my room and get acclimated to my new home.

Fifteen Months “Ten . . . unhhh . . . eleven . . . unhhh . . . and uh-uh-uh . . . twelllllllllllllve!” As I set the bar back onto its supports, I was showered with copious amounts of hot, thick, daddy-jizz after finishing the last set for my workout while my elder muscleman counted off and, at the same time, ejaculated hard – sending cum all over my stomach, chest, and face. I smiled as I pushed my upper body off the bench and gazed up at the red-colored, vein-covered, tensed face of my Frankendaddy. He was magnificent – his entire body covered with orgasm-tightened, hard bulges as he squeezed out a few more thick spurts of his juice, letting the big drops fall to the floor. Cum dripped off my protruding pecs onto my legs and skimpy posers. My chest was jacked from my workout, and it was heaving up and down from the exertion, while the mounds glistened from a pungent smelling mixture of sweat and daddy spunk. The big man reached out and rubbed the oatmeal-thick spunk into my chest, latching his big palms around one of the enormous mounds that hung down from my wide shoulders and bulging traps. I loved how watching me work out was the ultimate foreplay for the big man. It was rare that he could hold out to the end of my final set before spewing, but he had used all of his strength to hold back today. I loved how he squeezed the thick hard meat of my pec with much more strength than he could have a little more than a year ago. Not only were my muscles a lot bigger than what my puny body had sported when he met me, but they were much harder and a hell of a lot more resistant to his grip now. He groped with great abandon because he could. He was still tugging on his massive hard cock as he gazed down at me with that half-smile and extremely proud blue eyes. “You’re so fucking beautiful, my muscle pup. Who knew you’d get so huge in just fifteen months.” “You did, sir.” “Yeah, I did. I knew I could turn you into a muscle monster. And you’re well on your way.” It felt like my pec was getting an intense massage. The big man was squeezing hard, making me wince – but only slightly. He’d tug back with his arm and my glistening body would jerk forward and then he’d shove it back. He had helped me make my chest into something close to thick plates of iron. I wasn’t as big as him, yet, but I had grown big enough for people to do a double-take when I passed them on the street or walked into a room. I stretched out my tight shirts in a way that made it impossible to hide my bulging muscles – as if I had wanted to, anyway. My glutes had gotten strong enough to squeeze the fuck out of his cock, and they were still his favorite part of my body – although he loved all of my growth. I looked into the wall of mirrors behind him and flexed my big arms, the view making my cock quickly elongate in my skimpy posers – a gift from him that very morning. I flexed hard, making my peaks split even more than they naturally did when they were relaxed. I loved how huge and chiseled they were. My muscleman knew I always got seriously turned on by flexing my guns in any mirror or window I passed. He bent over and slid the front of my posers down, my hard, throbbing cock popping out. He wrapped his hand around it and started tugging on it while he squeezed tightly. He moved to my side so I had a better view of my own body in the mirror. He watched me looking at my own reflection as he jerked my hard meat up and down. The combination of the intense smell of his jizz, his rough abuse of my cock, his half-smile and proud face, and the fact that I was now flexing arms that looked like those of some professional bodybuilder made me explode quickly. I always did. I just couldn’t get over how big I had already gotten. My cum shot into the air like a stream of rockets and then splattered loudly onto the bench and floor beneath me. I had a snarl on my red face as my body convulsed violently – my orgasm beastlike and accompanied by a loud growl-howl through gritted teeth. I didn’t stop flexing. I merely squeezed my fists and huge biceps harder – forcing even more juice from my steel like cock in the muscleman’s vice-like grip. “My pup loves cumming to his own reflection, doesn’t he? Yeah, getting off on your own size . . . your own muscles. That’s hot, pup. That’s hot as hell. And look what you’re little show has done . . . you’ve gone and made my balls churn out more of my yummy man-juice. My cock is harder than hell again. Care for some protein, pup? You’ve depleted yourself a little. Here, let me help you replenish what you’ve lost.” This is what happened every time we worked out. It was a back-and-forth of adoration that led to multiple orgasms and cum-covered bodies. I kept my arms flexed – using all the strength I had left in me. I knew that’s what he wanted. He straddled the bench and bent his cock down with one hand, letting the tip press against my lips. As I opened my mouth, widening my throat, both of his hands moved over to my hard, flexed, split peaks and he did his best to wrap his huge palms around them. My bulging biceps, however, had grown too big for him to grip them as easily as he used to. As always, this made him moan loudly – as if he were realizing for the first time just how big he had made my arms grow. He tried to squeeze hard, but my steel-like guns weren’t giving at all. This made both of us moan. My mouth and throat was busy sucking on his massive cock as the big man bucked his hips back and forth. As much as I knew my Frankendaddy wanted to make the build-up to ejaculation last as long as he could, there was no way it would happen. His body became electrified with lust every time he touched my body. It was like he was getting to personally feel what his mentoring had done to me – how the vision of what he hand known I would become had come true. My bulging arms cranked his juices even more than they cranked mine – and that was saying a lot. He spoke as he face slammed me with his crotch, filling my throat completely. “Aw fuck, pup, you’ve gotten so huge. Your guns are going to pass mine someday soon. On that day, I’m going to want to fucking cum all over these enormous peaks, man. So fucking huge . . . so huge . . . so . . . uh, uh, uh – fuuuuuuuuck!!!” It was like a dam burst and an entire giant reservoir came flooding into my throat. My body was filled with warm spunk as I tried to swallow as fast as I could. How this elder muscleman’s balls churned out juice as fast as it did was beyond me – especially after the massive ejaculation from just a while ago as I ended my workout. He said it was because of my body . . . and its growth. I didn’t care whatever it was . . . I just knew it was hot as hell how he got off on all the improvements he had caused to my muscles. We usually worked out at our home gym . . . so he could easily beat off while I lifted and he counted reps – but sometimes he wanted to go to the local gym for serious bodybuilders and strongmen so he could obscenely sport a humongous boner as I pushed my body beyond its limits to make it grow just for him. He said he also liked how other older huge men stared at me like I was a slab of raw beef thrown to the wolves. He loved showing me off to the other huge fellas. He wanted them to see what he had created – how big I was growing. I saw the desire in other men’s eyes, but that did not interest me at all . . . I was devoted to the man who was making me into a monster. The elder muscleman loved it when someone asked him about the gorilla he was training or referred to me as his growing bull. It was pride in the work that I had been putting into my workouts, but it was also the fact that he loved how he was making me become noticeably enormous. Finally, I felt the huge, hard cock in my mouth start to deflate. I finally stopped flexing and my biceps were so fucking sore from tensing them for so long – well, that and the fact that my muscleman had squeezed the shit out of them. I knew they’d be bigger tomorrow, both from this week’s workouts and from the added growth from flexing them for so long. He pulled his body back and I released his cock from my mouth, a long string of spit stretching from my mouth to his rod as he moved finally snapping. Even though I was now much heavier, the big man reached down, grabbed me under my arms, and lifted me until I was standing in front of him. He then brought his warm open mouth to mine and kissed me hard and long. I worried my lips would be chapped by the time he finished. When he pulled his face away, that half-smile appeared and his blue eyes sparkled like stars. “Happy, pup?” “More than happy, sir. I’m getting huge.” “Fuck, it turns me on that you love the growth as much as I do, kid. How many shirts have you ripped this week.” “Four, sir . . . and I ripped the seams of some slacks by squatting to pick something up.” “Yeah, that’s because that fucking hot ass of yours is getting massively muscled, pup.” His right hand slid down my arm and came to rest on my left ass cheek, squeezing, hard. That caused his flaccid cock to start slowly arcing upward and squirting out a drop of pre-cum, even though he had recently had two intense ejaculations. That’s just what my muscled butt did to the man. He was lost in thought and lust as he massaged my muscled cheek. I tightened my ass, causing it to get really hard and two big butt-dimples appeared. He made a fist and pounded the bottom of it against the tightened mound of muscle like the gavel a judge might use. We kissed again while he continued to pound away. His cock was once again fully hard and I had the feeling this was going to turn into a three-orgasm-post-workout kind of day for the big man.

<< Click to read Part 2 Thank you everyone for the replies. I'm glad to see so many people like the story so far. This next part gets more spicy, and I hope you find it worth the wait. -- Part 3 Waking up the next morning was way less rough than yesterday’s debacle — until Finn realized he was already late. Cursing his failed alarm once again, but grateful for the restful sleep, he took very little time to get ready and dash. Attempting to make sure he looked more presentable than yesterday, he told himself to stand up straighter. The only thing stopping him from looking like he was ready to seize the day were his aching and sore arms, temporarily bent into the iconic dinosaur arm pose emblematic of any new lifter. “Looks like someone’s feeling the DOMS.” Brian had slipped into the break room for his morning coffee just to catch Finn grabbing a water. Finn winced as he outstretched his arm into the fridge, grimacing as he retracted his arm, bottle in hand. “If you’re talking about my arms feeling like I put them through hell, then you’re right.” “DOMS is like the soreness you feel after a workout. You’re new and you pushed yourself hard yesterday, so I can’t imagine how fucked your arms feel.” Brian glanced up from his phone. “I just don’t remember it making you look bigger. You got a tighter shirt on?” “No.” Finn looked down at himself but nothing seemed amiss. “This is my usual Friday shirt.” “Huh.” Brian’s eyes lingered for a moment as if he was ready to say something, but he ended up just looking back at his phone. Changing the topic, he brought up the trending story of the hour. “Did you see that thing about the high school in Nevada?” “I’m from Boston. Nevada’s a mystery to me. What happened?” “Look,” Brian replied, passing his phone to Finn. “It says some kid totally cratered the side of his school building during his summer class. There’s something weird about it.” Finn studied the image he was seeing: a brick-built circular building, surrounded by smoke and on the brink of collapse thanks to a massive hole seemingly punched out the side of the building. “That’s crazy. Is he enhanced?” “No one’s said yet.” Finn passed the phone back to Brian. “It’s probably some kid messing with Chitauri artifacts. You know the west loves showing it off to students.” “You think so? I think they might be hiding something.” Brian scrolled through once on his phone before starting to walk out. “Well, I gotta start working on stuff. Thanks for finding my shirt. See ya later — by the way, the beard is looking good!” It took a moment for Finn to understand what he meant before he leaned into the coffee maker, trying to catch his reflection. Sure enough, there was a very faint 5 o’clock shadow sprouting out, paired with a light dusting of hair above his lip. Finn usually preferred a clean look, but he’d never seen himself with this much hair on his face. “I gotta shave,” he muttered to himself. Finn wasted no time today, immediately getting to work on research. It wasn’t long before he settled on the Intelligencia Pod homepage, resisting the urge to listen to one of their episodes and giving them another view. Instead, Finn was fixated on their logo: a blend between a radioactive symbol and a flexing arm, in green and purple, abstracted, atop the wide bold font stating their name. It was only then that Finn dug into his bag and pulled out the empty bottle he drank from the previous day. Sure enough, tucked away in the bottom row of logos, inconspicuous yet obvious, was the very same logo. This only plunged Finn deeper into the rabbit hole, trying to find how tightly linked the two were. There was something intriguing and engrossing about this, especially as Finn discovered how the government got involved with them at some point, then their sudden renaissance over the past few years. Finn remembered graduating high school and already hearing peers mention it, although it was derided as a joke. It wasn’t long before he discovered Intelligencia Holdings. “It’s a huge conglomerate hiding in plain sight. It somehow has a cash flow of over 100 million dollars but no one talks about it!” He passionately explained the situation to Marty, who seemed stumped at every detail being told to him. Finn had rushed to Marty’s office after four hours of keeping his eyes glued to his screen. “Intelligencia isn’t supposed to be an operating company,” Marty said. “Are you absolutely sure that the two are under an actual holding company?” Finn nodded to him. “As far as I can tell, both Gamma Labs and the podcast are subsidiaries. I haven’t seen anything else of note — about every other one listed seems to be some shell company or totally defunct.” Finn passed his notebook, filled to the brim with notes and diagrams based on what he’d found, to Marty. “It actually astounds me, mainly because I found out they were around in 2022. They’re an Avengers-era corporation, and most of them did not survive.” “Intelligencia didn’t.” Marty’s voice took on a more concerned tone. “They were only supposed to be some loose online community. I mean, S.H.I.E.L.D. never fully briefed us or the press on what happened with them. They just alluded to a gamma-related incident.” “And they’re involved with the Green Wave directly. Almost controlling it,” Finn said. “Gamma Labs and the podcast are trying to hide that they’re connected, especially since they don’t mention each other directly. But their logos are on each other’s websites! They’re obfuscating the truth.” Marty tossed Finn’s notebook on the table before closing his eyes and rubbing his temples. “This is not where I expected this to go.” Finn stood idly before collecting the notebook. “Ok. I want you to try to compile a rushed report on any further info you can find about Intelligencia today. Down to the smallest detail.” Marty was writing down his own notes before he slapped another one on the table to give to Finn. “The fact that they’re gaining more influence so quickly is not good, and I don’t have a good read on what exactly they’d be doing getting Gen Gamma guys on board with them. Need it by Monday.” Finn quietly nodded and left. “Good work this week,” he heard Marty say behind him. “Get some rest. You earned it.” — The weekend was finally within reach after a long, confusing week of strange shifts and discoveries. Unfortunately, it didn’t seem like the strangeness was going to end anytime soon. As Finn approached the front door of his apartment, a plain cardboard box placed right beside his door caught his eye. He only casually passed by it at first, glancing at it to see who it belonged to — maybe one of his neighbors would appreciate him giving it directly to them — but instead stopped slackjaw when he noticed it was addressed to him, sent from an address in South Carolina. He took it inside, gingerly placing it on his table. He wasn’t expecting any packages. Standing on the opposite side of the kitchen, Finn quickly looked through his email to find something that could explain what he was dealing with. He gasped when he found a thread from Gamma Labs titled “Get ready to Hulk Out. Your complimentary package is delivered.” He never remembered ordering anything. He would never order something from this circus. Yet he grabbed a pair of scissors to cut open the box, simultaneously excited and in disgusted disbelief that a Gamma Labs package was in his apartment. It took only a few swift motions before Finn pulled out a new 6 pack of Gamma Labs’ Gamma Unlock Protein Shake. It was wrapped in a deep green matte plastic, with generic fitness-oriented marketing jargon dotting its surface. He even went so far as to cut it open — but only to inspect one of the bottles. Finn picked it up, holding it in his hand as if to compare its weight to the one before, to confirm that this was the very same one. He turned it to find the Intelligencia logo, and it was there. “How the hell did this get here?” Finn slipped the bottle back into the packaging with the rest of the bottles, leaving it to sit. He tried to think of every logical, conceivable way this could’ve happened. He definitely didn’t order this today, since it would’ve needed to take at least 12 hours to get to his door. This means it must have happened in the past couple days. Even then it wouldn’t have made sense, he had no time to do it… Unless… Finn’s email search was interrupted by a notification from Britter, indicating a post from a news outlet with an update for a recent news story. “The building-leveling accident that has left a high school in shambles has been classified as a Gamma Incident,” he read aloud. “The classification for potential Enhanced-involved destruction has not been used since 2049, when Dr. Bruce Banner first announced his alleged ‘total control of the Hulk’ and retirement from hero activities with the She-Hulk, Jennifer Walters. Walters passed away at age 65 in 2057, while Dr. Banner was reported to be dead a year later at age 89. Dr. Banner’s alleged son Skaar is not on Earth.” Finn tried to understand what it meant for the very possibility of another Hulk being thrown into their world, and how it was possible. All the while, his eyes were fixated on the package of Protein Shake drinks on his countertop. — “Mmmph…” Finn was finally waking up to the sunlight pouring through the blinds of his window, casting shadows over his eyes, his neck, his chest, his legs, his stained blanket… He was beginning to realize he could feel some warm liquid pooling around his dick and saturating his boxers. With his eyes still shut, Finn slowly fumbled his hands around to feel his rapidly deflating dick through a soaked pair of shorts. He rubbed his fingers as he pulled them away, quickly recognizing the warm sticky substance. Despite something telling him exactly what it was, he was uncharacteristically relishing the sensation. “Shit. What the hell was I dreaming about…” Finn wiped his fingers on the sides of his shorts to rid them of the sticky feeling, before resting his hand on his bare chest, slowly feeling his brain turn on… Wait. His eyes shot open. There was a sudden rush to his head as he regained full consciousness. He hadn’t had a wet dream since he was 12. And he’s always went to sleep with a shirt on. Now he was fully awake. Finn suddenly scrambled upwards, feeling the air of the room against his bare torso. He felt around his bed, lightly grimacing at the feeling of the warm wet sheets (although part of him loved it), hoping to find a shirt. He instinctively felt around his body, trying to detect any sign of fabric, but failing to realize the increased toughness and tone of his still-small muscles. A million questions popped up in his head as he began to scan the rest of his room when he finally found it: a shirt of his at the foot of his bed. He jumped out of bed to retrieve it — awkwardly shuffling around as the reality of his sticky situation began to hit him — just to be shocked when he picked it up to find the shirt was ripped up. Still somehow barely holding together by literal threads, he was shocked to see the graphic tee was ripped down the middle of the collar on the back, looking like a makeshift suit, with one of the sleeves completely gone. It looked like the shirt exploded off of him. “How the hell did this happen?” he asked himself, staring and studying all the ripped edges of the shirt. Words got caught in his throat, and he could feel his heart beat even faster. Panic was setting in. Something was wrong. Something was different. This came from somewhere, didn’t it? Desperate to find an explanation, Finn spun around his room to see any sign of other damage, but instead he began to fixate on an open ballpoint pen in the middle of his bed. His favorite pen, due to its super fine point. A super sharp point. “Jesus Christ,” Finn sighed as he walked over to pick it up. He looked at it, and it became clear to him that the pen did the damage. It probably pierced a hole into that super-thin shirt, and just ripped it to shreds as he tossed and turned. He probably kicked it down to the floor in his sleep. That was a strong and reasonable explanation, Finn decided as he slipped into a new set of clothes, careful to choose a thicker shirt that won’t spontaneously rip off. What the pen did NOT explain, however, was the mess in the middle of his living room. Papers were strewn about, looking like a tornado had come in the place. Finn was not amused as he slowly walked over, studying each piece. Their origin seemed to be… “My notebook — fuck!” Finn rushed to the kitchen to find it sitting there with half of its pages torn out. His eyes darted around the small living area, trying to see where the debris of his work was placed. Thankfully, as he rummaged through the mess of destroyed and completely ripped up paper, he found all of his notes on the Green Wave intact. And when he finally collected all the unrecoverable pages to throw in the trash, he was puzzled to find a completely crushed bottle placed dead center in an otherwise empty trash bin. Familiar deep green packaging gave it away. The words ‘Gamma Unlock’ were barely visible. He knew he had it. The issue was that he didn’t remember drinking it. Not at home. At first, it was that same fear and panic as before. He could barely piece together the why and how, leaving him feeling too vulnerable in his own place of refuge. As his mind ran through several scenarios — a break-in, sleepwalking, even him somehow getting black out drunk and forgetting everything — anger began to supplant all else. Something (or someone) was fucking with his brain, and he wasn’t having it. Why did he let himself drink something that may be poison? But Finn’s logical side quickly quashed that feeling. That can’t be right. Suppressing the sudden urge to punch something, his hands shaking as pure adrenaline started pumping through, Finn turned away from the bin and the bottle. He was feeling frazzled again. The day was barely getting started, but he felt like he was losing it. He set down his notes on the Green Wave. He just needed some food in his system. In a far away mirror, he caught a glimpse of green in his eyes quickly dissipating, which he dismissed as glare from the sunlight hitting it. The thought of Gamma Labs’ history weighed in his mind. — “You know, you’re really impressing me.” Finn, sitting on one of Phelps Gym’s benches, looked up to see Brian’s stare locked onto him as he gulped down some water. “You said you weren’t that interested, but your strength gains say otherwise,” Brian said, wiping some sweat from his forehead. “Even for newbie gains, your progress has been crazy. You’re a natural, bro, it’s always been in you.” Still catching his breath, relishing the feeling of the sweat dripping down his body, Finn was in no condition to properly respond. Instead, feeling more blood rush to his face when he’s supposed to cool down, he simply replied with a small “Thank you.” Finn looked down at his hands, which were a little red from handling dumbbells and bars, feeling the energy and strength of the workout settle in. He’d never imagined his hands moving like this, pushing and pulling weights, working his muscles. There was something… satisfying about receiving validation — the kind that just affirms something that he’d been lacking. There was a certain warmth and pride that was pooling in his chest. This feeling — it’s always been in him. Brian was right. He just never let himself indulge in it. Enough blood had pumped to his brain that Finn could finally put words together again. “I doubt I could get to your level, though.” Brian chuckled. “Don’t doubt yourself, bro. I bet you’ll get here sooner than you think. Some people just got that beast waiting inside, you know.” There he went again, fueling Finn’s ideas of ‘finally becoming a man,’ even though it was a futile, regressive concept. The sound of being called ‘bro’ was also starting to sound like music to his ears — he used to hate it since it sounded dumb. Now, it made him feel less awkward around Brian. Water bottle in mouth, Brian beckoned Finn to follow him as he turned towards the locker room. Finn stood up to follow him. Recalling the story Brian shared with him yesterday, Finn decided to bring it up. “Did you see any updates on that school in Nevada?” Brian shook his head as he pushed open the doors to the locker room. “Nah. I don’t check the news outside of work. Did something happen?” “They said that it’s being investigated as a Gamma incident.” Finn watched Brian fiddle with his lock before finally taking it off. He grabbed his bag. “A Gamma incident? What, ‘cause he’s Gen Gamma?” Brian stifled a chuckle, seemingly amused by his own joke. Finn shrugged, smiling, before turning away as he pulled off his sweat stained shirt. “It would be funny if Gen Gamma was called that ‘cause we’d all turn into gamma mutates.” “You don’t even know the half of it, bro.” Brian pulled out two bottles of the Gamma Unlock shake out of his bag and passed one of them to Finn. “Here. Get your protein in.” “Thanks,” Finn said. He cracked it open, its sound muffled by the cacophony of people shuffling through the locker room and opening their own doors. “So…” Brian wiped himself with his yellowed gym towel, his noticeably pumped arms catching Finn’s attention as his hands traveled around his neck. “How’s the Gamma Wave project? Are you into it?” Finn clumsily pulled his bottle away from his mouth, followed by a hard gulp. “I don’t know, to be honest. I’m not the biggest fan — they’re all overly macho and vain. It reminds me vaguely of alpha male bullshit. That’s not really me… But I’m slowly understanding it, you know.” “Really?” Brian asked before turning away, pulling off his own shirt. before reaching into his bag to pull out a clean one. “Yeah, I mean I guess they might have some merits but as a whole…” Finn’s eyes were glued onto Brian’s wide back, and a deeper sense of admiration grew as he studied the man’s muscle insertions and mass. Gears still turning in his head, a brief flash of imagination as he envisioned himself being built just like Brian. It was quickly interrupted when he finally realized that Brian had revealed himself: “Wait, how did you know about my project?” “What do you mean?” Brian had fit himself into a plain black shirt before he turned around. The expression on his face was hard to read — was he shocked that Finn noticed? Or was he just playing it cool? “Did I tell you about it or something?” Finn stood up, partially in fear. He racked his brain for more info or any kind of memory — something — that would remind him of why Brian knew, but there was nothing. Brian stayed silent for a moment, as if he was also searching for an answer. “Marty told me,” he said finally. “I just have a small personal interest in it. Didn’t mean to spook ya, bro.” Maybe that explanation would have sufficed for any other topic, but Finn was already aware of the possible conspiracy brewing underneath the movement’s surface. While it was surely possible that Marty told Brian, it wasn’t nearly as plausible as Brian was suggesting. Finn’s mind raced as he placed himself out of gym mode and back into his typical investigative personality. “You doing anything tomorrow?” Brian asked the silent Finn as he rummaged through his locker. “Look, I have my own, uh… research that I’ve done on my own. Maybe we could meet up and I could show you.” Finn stayed silent for only a moment longer, weighing out his options. “Well…” That voice in the back of his head started whispering to him again, trying to convince him that there was nothing wrong with his bro coming over. The more logical parts of himself were trying to scream ‘No’ at him, desperate to sound off all the alarms. Yet that voice kept popping into his mind. He began to rationalize it, saying it would be an opportunity to gain insights he didn’t have before, and inevitably… Brian stuck his head out of his locker. “Well?” Finn bit his lip before speaking. “I don’t have anything else to do tomorrow, so…” He pulled out his own shirt, bracing himself for what he was about to say. “Sure. I mean… Yeah. I’d like to see what you got.” Brian grinned. “Sick. Think we could do some time in the afternoon or something?” Finn stared off into the distance. “Yeah…” There was a strange sense of obligation motivating his choices that he couldn’t explain. Was this the right choice? — Tossing and turning in bed once again, Finn was feeling feverish. No matter whether he pulled off his blanket or not, there was a warmth building inside, and he was on the verge of sweat. He couldn’t sleep like this. He got up, feeling tiredness under his eyes, yet empowered by his racing mind. Brian’s words, in retrospect, were too suspicious. Between his sudden friendship with him and his way-too-influential perspectives on things, Brian was acting on his own agenda. He had to have some kind of connection with the Green Wave, right? Venturing out of his bedroom into the dim common area, Finn opened up his old laptop and flicked on one of his lamps. With its fans whirring to life indicated it was booting up, he took his time to enter the kitchen and picked up another green Gamma Labs bottle. He had to admit it was starting to taste good to him. Two in a day wouldn’t hurt, right? Returning to his laptop, Finn wasted no time in diving into research — this time, into Brian Watson. However, TikKot, Pinstergram, Britter, ConnectOn, hell even dinosaur platform Facebook had little to offer or illuminate about the man. Finn thought that maybe he was just overreacting — but in the post-digital age, it made no sense that someone like Brian would practically be a ghost online. There was little trace of any activity, which Finn did not expect at all. “What are you hiding?” Finn muttered to himself as he combed through dozens of mundane posts, the newest being uploaded over a year ago. He had no patience for this and decided to move onto more pressing matters. And those pressing matters were about to make him angry, as the Phelps’ Gym website was NOT user-friendly at all. The broken website was poorly designed, looking like it was made decades ago — during the Avengers era! — but struggled to balance its dated aesthetic with its attempts at modern involvement. There were dozens of pages to jump into, but Finn couldn’t find the membership sign up at all. “Maybe it’d be better to just go in person… Wait!” Finn scrolled down from the home page and scoffed. There it was, a plain text link indicating a place to sign up, pushed all the way to the bottom of the page. Finn laughed at the continued incompetence of these meatheads, but his expression dropped when he noticed what was right under it: that damn Intelligencia logo. Finn’s heart dropped as his expression twisted. How is something like Intelligencia involved with a stupid small-scale gym chain? The gears in his brain were turning once again, and Finn couldn’t help but scour through the entire website, trying to find any inkling of information. When even clicking the logo yielded no information, Finn dove deeper. The company’s public archives, business filings, anything. Absentmindedly draining the bottle of his Gamma Labs drink, Finn opened a new document to fill with new information about the gym. His 15 minute cyberstalking had quickly turned into over two hours worth of online research, wandering into the darkest parts of the internet. And in his folly, he had come across a treasure trove of leaked documents that went beyond just Intelligencia Holdings’ strange dealings. “Experiments on mental modification using subliminal techniques, serums and formulas based on the DNA of the Hulk…” His rapidfire typing only made the new discovery of information more intense, unloading it all into the document on his computer. “Jesus Christ… These people are insane!” Implications stemming from this discovery hadn’t yet occurred to him, his empty Gamma Unlock shake bottle sitting on the corner of his dining room table. It would never come up in his mind, as just as he found a whole new slew of undeciphered documents on the Dark Web detailing some kind of large-scale plan for apparent ‘recruitment,’ his computer itself went completely dark. “What?” Finn’s feverish rush had now started slowing down, his signature feeling of panic arising once again. Repeated clicking and keyboard hits didn’t do anything, and even though the screen was all black, it had a soft glow indicating it was still somehow on. On the 30th hit of the space bar, something finally appeared on his screen. A look of horror came across Finn’s face as an icon of a skull with crossbones popped up in all red before revealing his desktop. Then, a pop up smack dab in the middle of the screen. Any attempt to remove it failed. “‘Thanks for visiting Parah’s Leaked Docs. If you’d like to keep reading or keep your files, you must send 0.15 BTC to this address’?” Finn read aloud. “‘All files from the past 14 days have been encrypted and will be effectively deleted until we receive payment.’ Fuck, no!” He was lucky enough to be able to still navigate his computer, but going back to where the document was supposed to be saved revealed that all his files on the Gamma Project were in fact gone. “No… No, no, no…” He hurriedly checked his recycle bin, and spent a few minutes looking through every folder he could. “No, no… NO! FUCK!” The panic and anxiety in his chest was starting to burn. No, it wasn’t anxiety at all… Finn slammed his laptop closed with a kind of viciousness he’d never expressed before. “All of my fucking work… Jesus fuck… It’s all… GONE!” He slammed a fist into his table, surprised at the relief he felt in spite of the anger beginning to bubble over inside him. “STUPID fucking website…” Finn was seeing red. He could barely think. He could barely talk. He could hear the blood in his ears pumping hard and faster, if the rough beating in his chest wasn’t enough. Gritting his teeth he almost growls, before getting up and chucking his laptop to the ground. “Stupid fucking LAPTOP.” Something was telling him there was something wrong. He doesn’t get angry. He doesn’t get pissed at a little computer virus. He doesn’t show his anger. But that was superseded by the voice in the back of his head goading him on, asking him to let out his anger, tempting him with the pure satisfaction of unleashing everything he’s ever contained on the inside. Unable to control himself, he jumped up and started punching his chair, knocking out its frame and kicking it down. He wasn’t seeing red, he was seeing green, just like Banner — no, just like the Hulk. He deserved a little release. “I’m fucking better than those internet hermits…” Finn felt desperate to get out of his clothes. He deserved more than just release. “Who the fuck do they think they are, messing with a motherfucker like me— agh!” His vision blurred as a sharp pain hit behind his eyes, causing him to cover his eyes, applying light pressure. It wasn’t long before all his muscles started to feel like they were burning, much more intense than how he’s been feeling after his workouts. Finn felt like his body was on fire, tingling reaching every nerve, but as he finally removed his hands from his eyes, revealing his brown eyes had become a bright, radioactive, toxic light green, there was something he didn’t expect about the sensation. He liked it. Letting his uncontrollable, raw, primal anger take hold of his personality, Finn moaned as he stepped away from the table but fell to the ground in a sudden spell of dizziness. He was breathing heavily, trying to calm his fast beating heart, but his hand felt strange as he rested it on his chest. It felt swollen. Thicker. Bigger. He tried to feel his own hands, which felt tougher and more calloused. “What the fuck… What is…” Another soft moan suddenly escaped his lips as a wave of energy, pain, and pleasure rocked his being. Even the smallest shift intensified the feeling. So much so that he didn’t even realize his shirt was much tighter than it was just moments ago. The euphoric feeling made his eyes roll to the back of his head as his cock stiffened in his shorts. Finn’s hands rolled into fists as he punched into the floor, cracking the apartment’s cheap tile. He looked at his hands with shock and awe before realizing a green patch of skin appearing along his knuckles, quickly spreading across his hands and past his wrist. He couldn’t process it at first, but as he recalled that documentary featuring Dr. Banner, it became abundantly clear what was happening. “I’m Hu—” He coughed as his throat became scratchy. “I’m… I’m HULKing… Out…” His voice began to crack as it oscillated between his normal human timbre and a deep, beastly, brutish tone. Finn looked up at the mirror hanging by the dining room table, the same one that revealed to him his own eyes going green that morning, that he so foolishly dismissed. This time, his eyes were glowing, unchanging, locked onto his growing silhouette beginning to resemble Brian more than it resembled himself. Those eyes. Those glowing green eyes. Why did it only make him more horny? The intern stumbled upward, hunched forward, to try to get a better look, but groaned once more as he could feel his legs stretch upward, pushing him taller. His neck cracked as it thickened, traps rising upward as if he’d been doing pull ups for years, his shoulders broadening and growing gamma green boulders as delts, his arms bulging with biceps that rivaled the size of his head and triceps that looked like they were carved from marble. “Ugh… Ungh… FUCK!” Every conscious part of his being attempted to fight the feeling, resisting the urge to relish the feeling of his muscles finally beginning to swell, just like Banner would. But everything that Brian had told him, all the words he’d absorbed from those TikKot videos, all the aspirations of ‘true’ masculinity popped up in his head. “On beast mode…” He huffed out. “Bigger… Stronger… BETTER.” It had barely registered to Finn that he wasn’t ‘losing control’ of himself like Banner. It felt like he was even more in control than ever before. Still hunched over, he flexed and stretched his back — leading to a loud RRRIP as his shirt gave way to his widening back, revealing a new muscular V shape to his torso, getting more pronounced by the second as his lats flared. It wasn’t long after that he forced his biceps to BURST through his sleeves, completely destroying his shirt. Finn’s anxiety was no more, but so was his rage. That unfettered, primal rage had faded, replaced by the feeling of pure POWER. He started to chuckle as he pulled his shirt off his body, revealing his ballooning pecs and abs bigger and more defined than any washboard, topped off with a slight dusting of dark green hair on his emerald chest climbing down his abs and past his waistband. That waistband would soon become the next victim of his hulkout. His insatiable boner couldn’t take confinement anymore. With a quick flex of his now huge thighs, the seams of his shorts finally burst open, revealing chiseled, green, gamma-powered muscle that could crush skulls. His calves also grew impossibly large, continuing to stretch as his height grew far beyond that of Finn’s original 5’10” frame. Then his socks finally gave way, turning into nothing more than tattered white cotton, a failure to its purpose. Finn couldn’t take it anymore. His gamma cock was begging for release. With a swift motion, he snapped the waistband of his bloated boxers, finally allowing his engorged erection some room. “There we go,” he bellowed deeply. It was bigger than he ever remembered it being, looking closer to 10 inches than his puny 4, thicker and bulging with veins, like the rest of his muscles. A deep haze settled on his mind as his Hulk transformation finally came to an end. Finn was confused. He felt euphoric. He wasn’t himself. He felt more like himself than ever. He couldn’t think, but his purpose was clearer than ever. There was no trace of the messy-haired, scrawny, principled intern. No, standing in his place, flexing cockily and curiously in the mirror, a smirk plastered on his face, was a 7-foot gamma-powered emerald beast in his place, bigger and more muscled than ever before. The feeling of pure power and superiority were all on his mind, driving his thoughts and instinct. Finn was hulked out into a walking embodiment of the Green Wave’s idea of the Hulk. And he fucking loved it. And with his hard cock standing at attention, Finn had no time to think before the rest of the night became a blur.

Ok, here's Chapter 4 for your reading pleasure: My Friend Pete — Chapter 4 A few weeks later, Pete and I were hanging out at one of our favorite clubs in town, called Harry’s Place. It was nothing fancy, but they frequently had some pretty good local bands playing and there were usually quite a few girls from the college as well as locals to hook up with. The best part was the dress code, if you call it that, is very casual, so we could wear muscle shirts to impress the girls. Tonight was slow and the band wasn’t all that good, so Pete and I decided to leave early. As we were walking to the bus stop to catch the bus back to campus, we heard something coming from the alley next to the Rainbow Lounge, a gay bar a block from the club we just left. It sounded like somebody whimpering, so we stopped to investigate. When we entered the alley, we saw six big guys cornering two much smaller guys, who looked scared shitless. The biggest one said, “Okay faggots, it’s time to teach you two a lesson. What you queers do ain’t natural, so we’re gunna to beat the fag outta you ‘til ya straight. Right guys?” The others laughed in agreement as they moved in on the smaller guys. Pete yelled, “Hey! What’s going on here?” One of the smaller guys yelled “Help!” when he saw us and the big guys stopped and turned to see who was interrupting their fun. The big guy who threatened the two gay guys (probably the only one of them who could string enough words together to make a sentence) yelled at us, “This ain’t none a ya business. Now beat it before we decide to beat the crap otta you clowns too.” As we moved closer, Pete said, “You goons are real brave…six against two. Maybe my friend and I can even out the odds a little.” While he was talking Pete pulled off his shirt revealing his ripped, tight, muscular torso. “Big talk for a little guy, pretty boy. You think those gym muscles scare us? I bet they’re just for show. Let’s see if they can do anything besides impress the fags.” At this he pulled out a switch blade and struck out at Pete. Pete wasn’t just strong, but he was fast too. He dogged the blade and grabbed his attacker’s wrist. With a quick squeeze and a twist, the big guy’s forearm snapped with a loud crack. He dropped the knife and yelled out in pain. Pete kicked the knife away and let his victim drop to the ground. He sat there against the wall, holding his broken forearm and looked to be in a lot of pain. At that two of his friends grabbed Pete’s arms and a third started punching Pete in the gut while the other two turned their attention to me. Pete’s rock-hard abs provided an impenetrable shield against the barrage of hard punches, each one landing with a loud THWAP. It took a while, but soon the puncher realized his hands were hurting a lot more than his victim’s stomach, so he stopped punching. He looked around and picked up a 2x4 laying on the ground in the alley. He swung it at Pete’s gut with all his strength. It snapped in half on impact with Pete’s abs. I wish I could have seen the guys’ faces when that happened, but I was a bit busy. As a wrestler, I had no trouble deflecting the attack and sending both guys flying against the wall. I held my own against my two assailants until one of them kicked me in the nuts. Damn that hurt! One of them got me in a full nelson while I was keeled over in pain. The other one started punching me in the gut. My abs are pretty hard and I can take a punch, but he was starting to wear me down. I then flexed my pecs and lats as hard as I could forcing my arms down and forward, breaking the full nelson. I then gave the guy in front of me a hard knee to the balls. Hey, what goes around, comes around. Meanwhile Pete lifted his legs up and wrapped them around the guy with the broken 2x4. He squeezed hard, forcing all the air out of his lungs and cracking a few ribs. When Pete let go, he dropped to the ground next to the guy with the broken arm and lay there in pain, struggling to breath with partially collapsed lungs and several broken ribs. Pete then pulled free of the other two and lifted them both off the ground by their throats. Their feet were dangling in the air as they struggled to pry Pete’s hands off their throats. Pete pressed his thumbs and middle fingers against their carotid arteries, cutting off the flow of blood to their little brains until they both lost consciousness and fell limp in his hands. He then tossed them in the pile with the other two. Pete then turned to see me break out of the full nelson and knee the other guy. I turned and started pounding the guy’s face and gut until he couldn’t stand, let alone fight back. While I was busy giving this guy a pounding, Pete had lifted the guy I kicked in the nuts and knocked him out cold with a single punch to his jaw. He tossed him in the pile with his pals. When I was done, I added the guy I was pounding to the pile. The six goons were laying there, either unconscious or wishing they were. Pete then looked at the guy with the broken arm, who was sitting against the wall holding his wrist, moaning in pain, and said, “If we ever catch you bothering these guys again, you won’t come out of it so lucky. Now apologize to these gentlemen before we leave.” “Screw you!” was his unwise response. At that Pete grabbed his other wrist and with a quick twist broke that one too. “You were saying…or do I have to break a leg too?” Pete countered. The guy, now in much more pain, with fear in his voice managed to grunt “Sorry.” “That’s better.” Pete then added, almost as an afterthought, “Oh, and did I mention, I hate bullies, especially bigoted, homophobic ones!” We then turned our attention to the two gay guys we had just saved and I asked, “Are you guys all right?” They both nodded as one of them started gushing, “That was amazing. How can we ever repay you? You saved us from a serious beating. You guys are like super heroes! You even look like super heroes! Oh my gawd! Look at the muscles on you two.” I responded, “Oh, I wouldn’t go that far. We’re just a couple wrestlers from the college who thought you could use some help. I’m Jack by the way and that’s my friend Pete.” As we were shaking their hands, they introduced themselves as Bruce and Gary. Gary said, while feeling Pet’s arm as he shook his hand, “I didn’t see you in the Rainbow Lounge. I would definitely have noticed two hunks like you. How did you know we needed help?” “No, the Rainbow Lounge isn’t exactly our style. We just left Harry’s Place and were walking to the bus stop when we heard something in the alley and stopped to check it out.” Gary added with a disappointed look on his face, “Oh, I’m sorry to hear that…I mean the Rainbow not being your style, not the part about you stopping to help.” Bruce added, “So you two aren’t a couple then?” I responded, “No, we’re straight, but we’ve been friends since we were kids.” Pete then added, “We should be getting back to campus now. Come on, we’ll walk you to your car and then we gotta catch a bus back to campus.” We walked them to their Tesla around the corner, and they offered to drive us to campus. I responded, “No thanks, we’ll just take the bus. But thanks anyway.” Gary came back, “No, we insist. It’s the least we can do after what you two did for us. Please. It’s really no trouble at all.” So, we gave in and took the ride. After all, even the back seat of a Tesla is more comfortable than a city bus.